and_o king_n by_o their_o office_n must_v call_v councâ—…ls_n second_o that_o their_o office_n be_v likewise_o by_o coactive_a power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n maintain_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n 12._o hitherto_o then_o have_v we_o find_v the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n always_o in_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o never_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v let_v we_o here_o consider_v one_o pageant_n of_o they_o which_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o claim_n and_o beginning_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o increase_v since_o the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o win_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v to_o get_v the_o same_o power_n over_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n over_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v to_o open_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v first_o then_o to_o bring_v bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n under_o their_o power_n a_o shameless_a devise_n be_v plot_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n descry_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o then_o live_v but_o yet_o so_o close_o follow_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prevail_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n 13._o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o chrenicis_fw-la year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n it_o last_v six_o year_n and_o more_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v that_o worthy_a father_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o famous_a note_n as_o prosper_v orosius_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n metropolitan_a of_o africa_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v one_o another_o move_v great_a contention_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o claim_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n these_o father_n of_o this_o council_n utter_o deny_v the_o contention_n begin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 14._o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o africa_n 101._o be_v for_o his_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n excommunicate_v not_o only_o by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v together_o this_o fellow_n thus_o censure_v in_o africa_n flee_v to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o wrong_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v do_v he_o as_o he_o say_v zozâ—…mus_fw-la without_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o understanding_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v gather_v in_o their_o synod_n he_o send_v to_o they_o faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n and_o with_o he_o two_o priest_n philip_z and_o asellus_n they_o he_o charge_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o cause_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o reccive_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n to_o excommunicate_a vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o else_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v reform_v that_o be_v undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o apiarius_n further_o he_o command_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o council_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o rome_n he_o command_v they_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o africa_n who_o may_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n the_o better_a he_o charge_v they_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v give_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o write_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 15._o faustinus_n come_v to_o africa_n with_o these_o instruction_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v from_o zozimus_n a_o commission_n which_o he_o call_v commonitorium_fw-la and_o withal_o he_o declare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n aurelius_n prosident_n 6._o of_o the_o council_n answer_v let_v this_o commission_n first_o be_v read_v which_o our_o brethren_n have_v bring_v hereupon_o daniel_n the_o notary_n read_v and_o recite_v the_o commission_n thus_o zozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n bishop_n &_o to_o our_o fons_fw-la philip_n &_o asellus_n priest_n this_o business_n you_o know_v you_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o our_o presence_n be_v with_o you_o nay_o because_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o have_v both_o our_o express_a command_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o more_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v add_v to_o this_o commission_n for_o thus_o most_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o forge_a canon_n os_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v thus_o placuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o iudicaverint_fw-la congregati_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la deiecerint_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o appellasse_n episcopus_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o confugerit_fw-la ad_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o valuerit_fw-la audiri_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la revocetur_fw-la examen_fw-la sâ—…ribere_fw-la his_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dignetur_fw-la qui_fw-la infinitima_fw-la &_o propanqua_fw-la provincia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la diligentur_fw-la omne_fw-la requirant_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la definiant_fw-la quoâ—…_n si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la râ—…gat_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la iterum_fw-la audiri_fw-la deprecatione_fw-la sua_fw-la moverit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romaâ—…un_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la svo_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la mittat_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la existimet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la decreverit_fw-la mittendos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la present_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iudicent_fw-la habentes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eius_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la crediderit_fw-la sufficere_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la neggtio_fw-la terminum_fw-la imponant_fw-la faciot_n quod_fw-la sapientissimo_fw-la consilio_fw-la svo_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la that_o be_v we_o think_v good_a that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o depose_v he_o if_o this_o bishop_n seem_v to_o appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v â—…f_o he_o think_v good_a to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o that_o province_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o search_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v it_o true_o but_o if_o he_o that_o move_v his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o shall_v by_o his_o petition_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n from_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o and_o if_o he_o decree_v to_o send_v some_o who_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n may_v be_v present_a to_o judge_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n may_v suffice_v to_o end_v the_o business_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a council_n he_o judge_v best_o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o narration_n let_v some_o thing_n of_o note_n be_v observe_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o grow_v from_o the_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o admirable_a impudence_n that_o dare_v suborn_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o leave_v a_o eternal_a monument_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o extant_a in_o public_a counsel_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forgery_n famous_o attempt_v and_o famous_o conâ—…icted_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o this_o practice_n
jurisdiction_n 6._o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n arise_v two_o great_a question_n first_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o temporal_a audience_n and_o judicature_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o some_o distinction_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o sound_n of_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o head_n of_o 22._o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n which_o devise_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ._n concern_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n because_o to_o one_o body_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n from_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o that_o head_n be_v both_o perfect_o know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n this_o than_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a be_v many_o at_o many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v head_n or_o governor_n answerable_a to_o themselves_o for_o many_o church_n many_o governor_n these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o who_o none_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o 1._o express_o declare_v to_o they_o from_o they_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 34._o 46._o their_o successor_n temporal_a governor_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n never_o reach_v to_o coaction_n this_o be_v by_o god_n first_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o never_o revoke_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v but_o when_o the_o church_n and_o king_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o call_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n a_o keeper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o 32._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o nource_a father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n likewise_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v thereby_o the._n catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o understand_v a_o particular_a church_n yield_v the_o king_n to_o be_v governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n wherein_o without_o equivocate_a the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v set_v for_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o the_o pope_n clark_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o multos_fw-la 13_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la this_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o confession_n avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o write_v since_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o learning_n shun_v it_o after_o so_o fair_a warning_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v a_o false_a cause_n be_v maintain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o large_a volume_n as_o now_o they_o set_v out_o unless_o they_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n 7._o for_o better_o proceed_n let_v the_o distinction_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v usual_o receive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v common_o divide_v into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonaventuâ—…e_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q_o 1._o august_n triumphus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cathol_a concord_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 22._o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n herein_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n we_o move_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christto_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n equal_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o part_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v this_o power_n only_o from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o earthly_a prince_n then_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o 1_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o this_o power_n consider_v in_o general_n be_v threefold_a immediate_a derive_v or_o give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n immediate_a of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v be_v in_o bishop_n to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o emperor_n king_n and_o secular_a prince_n this_o power_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—…elpe_v of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n i_o have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o â—…ery_a word_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o thing_n other_o follow_v though_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o be_v grow_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o bellarmine_n loath_a to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n and_o ashamed_a so_o gross_o to_o propose_v it_o devise_v a_o mollification_n of_o it_o thus_o asserimus_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ullam_fw-la meré_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n mere_o temporal_a as_o pope_n yet_o have_v power_n supreme_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n
not_o be_v extend_v to_o these_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v here_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n there_o where_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o any_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n or_o for_o know_a and_o profess_a idolatry_n though_o the_o king_n there_o be_v often_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o priest_n do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o destroy_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n this_o thing_n then_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n where_o these_o censure_n be_v in_o first_o and_o chief_a force_n nor_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v no_o power_n coactine_a to_o alter_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v allegiance_n or_o to_o trouble_v any_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v in_o this_o world_n 18_o this_o will_v no_o less_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o practise_v for_o coactive_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o â—…ivill_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n always_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o rule_v all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o one_o apostle_n live_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o assure_a historical_a truth_n record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n who_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v herein_o that_o s._n john_n live_v after_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dead_a &_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n eâ—…aristus_n alexander_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o monarch_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o flatterer_n now_o make_v he_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o euaristus_n before_o he_o be_v s._n johns_n head_n and_o before_o he_o clemens_n and_o before_o he_o anaclet_n and_o before_o he_o linus_n do_v these_o rule_n and_o govern_v s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n over_o they_o if_o these_o bishop_n each_o in_o his_o time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n then_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sober_a spirit_n that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o can_v think_v that_o in_o those_o day_n any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n 19_o after_o saint_n johns_n death_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n these_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n they_o seem_v willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o purpose_n thence_o to_o raise_v antichrist_n begin_v betimes_o to_o work_v and_o to_o abuse_v those_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o beguile_v better_a man_n than_o they_o be_v though_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n then_o be_v they_o draw_v into_o a_o love_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o in_o they_o be_v prove_v pernicious_a neither_o be_v it_o think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v they_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a advice_n of_o the_o church_n 20_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v first_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n be_v by_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n thus_o do_v anicet_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o be_v quiet_v by_o polycarp_n who_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o pacify_v anicetus_n and_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v of_o anicetus_n that_o there_o he_o practise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n report_v take_v the_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n thus_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n then_o maintain_v on_o all_o side_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o 21_o a_o little_a after_o victor_n grow_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o fame_n quarrel_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o victor_n be_v resist_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n ibid._n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n these_o do_v free_o reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o in_o ceremony_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n do_v not_o break_v the_o consent_n in_o faith_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancient_n who_o preserve_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sincere_a with_o some_o diversity_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o appear_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o asia_n reprove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o rashness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 22_o between_o victor_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o succeed_v 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n next_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a attempt_n make_v for_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o give_v honour_n 10._o go_v one_o before_o another_o which_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v have_v remember_v as_o well_o to_o give_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o there_o can_v have_v rise_v no_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o courtesy_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o priority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a vertâ—…es_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o ancient_n yield_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o favour_a man_n but_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o honourable_a and_o
account_v chief_a in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v most_o apostolical_a wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o godly_a life_n to_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o when_o they_o find_v other_o bishop_n who_o in_o virtue_n excel_v they_o give_v these_o title_n rome_n in_o as_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o we_o find_v these_o title_n as_o much_o or_o more_o give_v to_o other_o than_o we_o can_v find_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n basill_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o 55._o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o this_o be_v of_o ambrose_n now_o if_o s._n ambrose_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o inferior_a seat_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o ambrose_n live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a in_o apostolical_a succession_n who_o come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n alike_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o basil_n we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o he_o write_v often_o to_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v no_o such_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o somewhat_o sound_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n he_o note_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o help_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o west_n then_o concern_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o faith_n which_o once_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v those_o title_n give_v by_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n bishop_n of_o aruern_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o france_n in_o his_o time_n for_o write_v to_o pope_n lupus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o france_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v live_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a 1._o insede_n apostolica_fw-la novem_fw-la iam_fw-la decursa_fw-la quinquennia_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o man_n he_o say_v pater_fw-la officium_fw-la quod_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la eminenti_fw-la 4._o apostolatuituo_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la debetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v also_o to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o bishop_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o therein_o he_o great_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la 4._o copiosissimum_fw-la confer_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o 7._o fontellus_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedâ—…_n 23._o then_o by_o this_o title_n apostolical_a no_o jurisdiction_n will_v rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v câ—…active_a power_n find_v to_o prove_v this_o eusebius_n report_v a_o story_n which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v because_o it_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o etc._n antioch_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o repress_v this_o wicked_a heresy_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o chief_a account_n among_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o godliness_n much_o renown_v in_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o since_o he_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o by_o write_v confirm_v the_o truth_n against_o paulus_n the_o heretic_n among_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v there_o be_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o which_o respect_n basil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n dionysius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v diverse_a meeting_n against_o paulus_n the_o last_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o five_o at_o what_o time_n paulus_n be_v full_o refute_v and_o repress_v especial_o by_o the_o labour_n industry_n and_o learning_n ibid._n of_o malchion_n he_o be_v condemn_v say_v eusebius_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n after_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o council_n write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o dionysius_n ibid._n die_v before_o this_o council_n end_v and_o maximus_n succeed_v he_o in_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o heaven_n the_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o bishop_n that_o by_o they_o other_o church_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 24._o after_o all_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la hold_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o domnus_n who_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v paulus_n have_v decree_v shall_v take_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o all_o which_o censure_v paulus_n hold_v the_o church_n by_o force_n find_v that_o without_o coactive_a power_n paulus_n can_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o find_v no_o such_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n help_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n rest_v in_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o this_o we_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o afterward_o draw_v the_o opinion_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o over_o other_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v any_o and_o when_o some_o few_o of_o that_o sea_n do_v seem_v to_o pretend_v some_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conformity_n and_o ceremony_n as_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o some_o few_o other_o they_o be_v quick_o repress_v by_o the_o church_n &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v content_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o italy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n there_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n shall_v find_v favour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o story_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n not_o regard_v the_o cause_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o hence_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n without_o which_o they_o see_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n 25._o about_o this_o time_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n threaten_v 5._o likewise_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o bishop_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o also_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n
to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o cornelius_n who_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o thing_n cyprian_n complain_v much_o they_o sail_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o cu_z merce_v mendaciorum_fw-la against_o this_o he_o declare_v 55_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o cornelius_n he_o write_v thus_o quum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o aquum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ibid._n est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n opoâ—…tet_fw-la utiqueâ—…os_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sua_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v &c_n &c_n very_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o who_o we_o govern_v shall_v not_o gad_n and_o run_v about_o to_o other_o nor_o by_o their_o crafty_a and_o fallatious_a rashness_n break_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n 26._o thus_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v some_o enlarge_n of_o their_o authority_n sometime_o by_o give_v countenance_n and_o patronage_n to_o criminous_a and_o scandalous_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v repress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o any_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o grow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a thus_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v reverence_v by_o other_o partly_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n partly_o because_o the_o emperor_n favour_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o they_o have_v some_o favour_n above_o the_o rest_n with_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o they_o find_v much_o more_o favour_n from_o christian_a emperor_n which_o thing_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o yet_o acknowledge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o seek_v jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n that_o follow_v when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n from_o persecution_n and_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o which_o time_n no_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o and_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o question_n to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n thereof_o 2._o constantine_n who_o do_v as_o much_o honour_n the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o christian_a emperor_n leave_v therein_o a_o example_n which_o stand_v as_o yet_o alone_o without_o a_o match_n do_v notwithstanding_o take_v all_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v now_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a without_o any_o let_v or_o contradiction_n nay_o by_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o then_o live_v when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n for_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v burn_v constantine_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o accuse_v 1._o he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o milciades_n with_o 5_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n to_o the_o number_n say_v optatus_n of_o nineteen_o to_o hear_v and_o end_v the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v donaâ—…us_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o appellation_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o this_o process_n the_o emperor_n sovereign_a jurisdiction_n appear_v the_o cause_n be_v a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n and_o receive_v the_o appellation_n which_o thing_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 3._o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v banish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n declare_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o signify_v that_o his_o especial_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v bishop_n castos_fw-la orthodoâ—…os_fw-la humanos_fw-la and_o shut_v up_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v quoasi_fw-la quis_fw-la audacter_fw-la inconsulteque_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 19_o pestium_fw-la illarum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audaeia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v constantine_n use_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o punish_v they_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o warrant_n he_o be_v place_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o be_v never_o by_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v always_o hold_v by_o all_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o and_o so_o worthy_o reverence_v can_v not_o restrain_v constantine_n but_o he_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n bring_v the_o rash_a proceed_n of_o some_o counsel_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n for_o when_o athanasius_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o council_n of_o arian_n he_o complain_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 34._o send_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o his_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v above_o the_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o council_n for_o here_o we_o consider_v only_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o emperor_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n then_o that_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o liberality_n of_o godly_a emperor_n for_o as_o king_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o king_n so_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o not_o king_n from_o the_o church_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o constantine_n time_n whether_o of_o orthodox_n or_o heretic_n but_o either_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ruffinus_n say_v he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n exit_fw-la sacer_fw-la 1_o dotum_fw-la sententia_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcopale_v convocat_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v that_o council_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o â—…8_n the_o bishop_n who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n to_o call_v counsel_n
conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o emperor_n purpose_n thus_o do_v socrates_n report_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o obtain_v of_o valens_n but_o of_o valentinian_n 9_o beside_o these_o public_a and_o general_a synod_n there_o be_v also_o some_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a in_o call_v whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n use_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o provincial_n synod_n be_v call_v by_o metropolitane_n but_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o emperor_n have_v always_o the_o right_n of_o call_v it_o as_o a_o king_n have_v the_o only_a right_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n for_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n so_o be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o govern_v at_o such_o time_n theodosius_n gather_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o three_o chroniâ—…is_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 383._o say_v prosper_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n emperor_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n against_o who_o witness_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v this_o pope_n then_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v pietas_n 12._o vestra_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la constituit_fw-la synodale_n concilium_fw-la and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n thereto_o say_v meum_fw-la studium_fw-la commodavi_fw-la ut_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studijs_fw-la pareatur_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o ne_fw-la autem_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la principis_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la nostra_fw-la videatur_fw-la 17._o praesentia_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fratres_fw-la meos_fw-la misi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o same_o also_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n again_o he_o write_v to_o pulcheria_n to_o 24._o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n he_o move_v also_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o though_o he_o much_o desire_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v 31._o be_v entreat_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n within_o italy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n attend_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o who_o appoint_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 10_o which_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o adversary_n oflate_v have_v yield_v this_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la conâ—…andi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o these_o open_a and_o evident_a testimony_n they_o shift_v it_o thus_o as_o to_o say_v another_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o ibid._n pope_n consent_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n neither_o appoint_v the_o place_n nor_o no_o other_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o consent_n than_o it_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o conciliable_a these_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a shift_n of_o friar_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v to_o these_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o consent_v because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o can_v not_o appoint_v either_o place_n or_o time_n for_o leo_n can_v not_o have_v it_o where_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v where_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v 11_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v sacra_fw-la to_o call_v bishop_n to_o nicaea_n but_o another_o sacra_fw-la be_v send_v to_o revoke_v that_o and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n rule_n as_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o call_v counsel_n they_o punish_v offender_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o nource_a father_n of_o religion_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n write_v sextae_fw-la to_o constantinus_n emperor_n who_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n say_v thus_o cognovimus_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la maxima_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la urbe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a great_a six_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o pietas_n vestra_fw-la fructus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potestas_fw-la custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n your_o power_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o discipline_n and_o again_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la minor_fw-la regnantium_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la prava_fw-la corrigere_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la triumphare_fw-la quia_fw-la einimirum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la seruiendo_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la munere_fw-la imperare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praordinata_fw-la vestra_fw-la christianissima_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la amplectendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o governors_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o correct_v ungodly_a thing_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o adversary_n for_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o his_o service_n by_o whofe_n power_n they_o be_v know_v to_o rule_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o your_o most_o christian_n zeal_n preordain_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la second_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la he_o speak_v here_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n now_o that_o power_n which_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n this_o word_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o wear_v in_o such_o use_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_n use_v word_n counteruail_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o yield_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a three_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o church-government_n for_o establish_v the_o truth_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o foe_n in_o war_n four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v divinitus_fw-la praecipi_fw-la regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 51._o that_o be_v king_n be_v command_v to_o estalish_v good_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v evil_a in_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n also_o that_o belong_v to_o divine_a religion_n gregory_n the_o great_a follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n yield_v the_o fame_n authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o write_v to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la 273._o iubeatis_fw-la this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n be_v so_o full_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n right_a by_o the_o aunceant_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la sure_a no_n lutheran_n dispute_v of_o this_o privilege_n conclude_v from_o the_o confess_a testimony_n of_o 19_o the_o aunceant_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o emperor_n
the_o bright_a day_n of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n thus_o write_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o pope_n caelestinus_n intimate_v by_o what_o mean_n that_o smoke_n do_v begin_v to_o rise_v to_o darken_v the_o church_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a piâ—…t_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n upon_o these_o 2._o reason_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o prevent_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o which_o decree_n they_o forbid_v all_o appellation_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o african_a council_n and_o this_o it_o be_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presby_n teri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la 92._o causis_fw-la quas_fw-la habuerint_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la questi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vicini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eos_fw-la audiant_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la â_fw-la nullointer_n affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la and_n if_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o african_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n whosoever_o appeal_v to_o outlandish_a place_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o new_a decree_n as_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o ancient_a decree_v right_o which_o cyprian_n do_v mention_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 55_o statutum_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v and_o examine_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n be_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o prevent_v of_o these_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o rome_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a 22._o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o six_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o melevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o many_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o light_n they_o may_v dispel_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o see_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o smoke_n after_o those_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n and_o cover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mist_n cover_v the_o heaven_n 20_o thus_o do_v these_o worthy_a father_n dispel_v this_o smoke_n for_o that_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n and_o head_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o once_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o wretched_a course_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v after_o these_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_a as_o much_o other_o stuff_n be_v of_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v something_o out_o of_o it_o because_o it_o concern_v this_o question_n this_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr reconciliationae_fw-la carthaginensis_n eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la write_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v now_o return_v say_v he_o ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la and_o receive_v all_o our_o mandate_n which_o by_o our_o legate_n we_o send_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o supplication_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o other_o church_n may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v give_v notice_n hereof_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n about_o he_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o such_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a favour_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthaginensis_n ecclesiaeolim_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-la superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la coelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n begin_v with_o his_o colleague_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o coelestinus_n but_o eulalius_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n find_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o subscription_n and_o together_o with_o his_o colleague_n have_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n utter_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n and_o write_n which_o by_o any_o wit_n have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 21_o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o if_o it_o be_v forge_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o fórgery_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n with_o aurelius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o withsâ—…and_v this_o roman_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n when_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n see_v they_o lave_v do_v as_o much_o against_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n for_o what_o can_v the_o late_a pope_n say_v more_o against_o m._n luther_n john_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o this_o boniface_n the_o second_o say_v against_o holy_a s._n augustine_n that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n be_v stir_v and_o instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o when_o we_o deny_v their_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n we_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o they_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o condemn_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n the_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o impotent_a malice_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o then_o their_o father_n have_v against_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v resist_v the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n and_o therein_o have_v leave_v a_o worthy_a example_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o forgery_n and_o afterward_o by_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n effect_v 22_o other_o church_n be_v afterward_o in_o time_n draw_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o milan_n be_v long_o after_o this_o bring_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o say_v sabellicus_n but_o sabellicum_fw-la platina_n say_v that_o milan_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o obedience_n by_o stephen_n the_o nine_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o milan_n stand_v out_o till_o 9_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nine_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o thus_o the_o quarrel_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v begin_v by_o zozimus_n maintain_v by_o boniface_n and_o caelestinus_n but_o reject_v by_o these_o african_a counsel_n the_o cause_n be_v much_o help_v by_o some_o that_o succeed_v as_o leo_n and_o
other_o who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o the_o sleighty_a and_o subtle_a work_n of_o satan_n draw_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o so_o much_o fancy_v jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o that_o shameless_a impudence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o refute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o obtain_v by_o the_o succeed_a pope_n how_o the_o pope_n resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o land_n and_o how_o some_o emperor_n recover_v jurisdiction_n again_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o those_o fatal_a time_n of_o our_o captivity_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o father_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o babylonian_a our_o king_n our_o bishop_n our_o people_n our_o church_n and_o all_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o that_o lead_v we_o captive_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n then_o we_o answer_v in_o captivity_n for_o though_o the_o great_a number_n than_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o babylon_n yet_o among_o they_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n send_v in_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o captivity_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n 2_o after_o these_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o before_o they_o come_v into_o that_o great_a oppression_n and_o captivity_n it_o please_v god_n for_o better_a testification_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o tyranny_n get_v and_o maintain_v by_o forgery_n to_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o it_o remain_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n against_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n confirm_v to_o he_o gregory_z the_o first_o questionless_a the_o best_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n use_v such_o reason_n against_o john_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v that_o place_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o after_o gregory_n and_o have_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n sit_v there_o ever_o since_o because_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n they_o have_v take_v and_o claim_v this_o title_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o increase_v in_o pride_n ambition_n and_o enormous_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o state_n that_o he_o that_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v find_v it_o another_o state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n now_o glori_v in_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o which_o title_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n gregory_z herein_o be_v peremptory_a that_o whosoever_o take_v that_o title_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n and_o glory_n for_o say_v he_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la 13._o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la universalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la 82._o voluit_fw-la all_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o one_o head_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o devise_n which_o after_o this_o the_o friar_n bring_v in_o of_o caput_fw-la ministeriale_a be_v then_o unknown_a the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v this_o thing_n often_o as_o namely_o where_o he_o say_v vniversa_fw-la sibi_fw-la 4._o tentat_fw-la ascriber_n &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la cohaereut_fw-fr videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la that_o be_v he_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o as_o member_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o only_a head_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o devise_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o pompaticall_a title_n to_o subdue_v to_o himself_o thus_o say_v gregory_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whosoever_o do_v it_o must_v bec_fw-la that_o antichrist_n that_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v as_o well_o and_o true_o refute_v all_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n now_o challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o which_o then_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o now_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o due_a stile_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la rom._n uicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 31._o pater_fw-la &_o doctor_n omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopuâ—…_n universalis_fw-la all_o these_o be_v title_n of_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v alike_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n of_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v just_o deter_v all_o his_o successor_n from_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vocabulum_fw-la profanum_fw-la vanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la perversum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la elationis_fw-la scelestum_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la superbum_fw-la thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o set_v out_o that_o title_n and_o far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v appellatio_fw-la nefanâ—…inominis_fw-la profani_fw-la nominis_fw-la superbia_fw-la appellatio_fw-la frivoli_fw-la nominis_fw-la vanitas_fw-la stulti_fw-la nominis_fw-la nomen_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la by_o all_o which_o term_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o take_v such_o name_n upon_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o name_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n gregory_n witness_v say_v sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la 4._o now_o see_v that_o from_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n we_o answer_v this_o proof_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a groundwork_n see_v their_o ancient_a pope_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n ground_v the_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n sabinian_n succeed_v who_o sit_v but_o five_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n and_o then_o come_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o title_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o condemn_v then_o and_o never_o before_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o this_o boniface_n be_v account_v the_o threescore_o
and_o six_o pope_n from_o peter_n as_o caranza_n note_v then_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o gregorâ—…e_n have_v write_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o stand_v strong_a against_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o for_o he_o first_o obtain_v this_o antichâ—…istian_a name_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v enjoy_v it_o &_o much_o increase_v both_o title_n of_o pride_n and_o power_n answerable_a to_o those_o ticle_n 5._o but_o because_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v up_o the_o wound_n that_o gregory_n have_v give_v to_o all_o popâ—…_n after_o boniface_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v his_o shift_n and_o so_o proceed_v first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o gregory_n his_o word_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n but_o only_a praecursor_n rom._n antichristâ—…_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n no_o praecursor_n 13._o say_v he_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la sed_fw-la long_a minor_fw-la si_fw-mi ergopraecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la episâ—…pum_fw-la universalem_fw-la ipse_fw-la antichristus_fw-la verus_fw-la non_fw-la hoâ—…se_fw-la faciet_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la maius_fw-la we_o answer_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o first_o obtain_v this_o title_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o begin_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o successor_n increase_v that_o dominion_n which_o boniface_n begin_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v also_o lord_n of_o king_n that_o be_v more_o than_o boniface_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o forerunner_n be_v less_o than_o antichrist_n in_o his_o height_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o gregory_n his_o word_n stand_v both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unanswered_a by_o bellarminâ—…_n another_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n he_o will_v shift_v thus_o pariratione_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ibid._n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la gregorius_n sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparâ—…tur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exercitu_fw-la collocasset_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la superbos_fw-la antichristo_fw-la exercitum_fw-la praeparare_fw-la grant_v all_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o wound_n be_v not_o cure_v which_o gregory_n have_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a pope_n and_o to_o their_o proud_a and_o luxurious_a priest_n these_o falue_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v of_o the_o sore_a that_o they_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o moreover_o bellarmine_n sometime_o will_v shift_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o john_n bishop_n of_o conftantinople_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v occumenicall_a bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bifhop_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o gregory_n so_o late_o before_o and_o so_o heinous_o have_v condemn_v we_o will_v therefore_o out_o of_o approve_a history_n brief_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o boniface_n obtain_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o dishonourable_a title_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o get_v and_o which_o gregory_n so_o much_o reprove_v &_o abhor_v 6_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o gregory_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v be_v that_o which_o john_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o boniface_n obtain_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o who_o write_v thereof_o bear_v sufficient_a witness_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v thus_o hic_fw-la phocaâ—…_n roganâ—…e_v papa_n pâ—…uca_fw-la bonifacâ—…o_o statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la capâ—…t_fw-la esseâ—…_n omnium_fw-la ecclestarâ—…m_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o man_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n ordain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n then_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o boniface_n obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o phocas_n then_o that_o which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o abbas_n vspergensis_n chronic_n say_v post_fw-la â—…abinianum_fw-la bonifacius_n cligitur_fw-la ad_fw-la pontisicatum_fw-la cvius_fw-la rogatu_fw-la phocas_n constituit_fw-la se_fw-la dcm_o romanae_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nam_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolitana_n â—…e_fw-fr scrit_fw-fr â—…bat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la that_o be_v after_o sabmian_n bonifau_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o who_o suit_n phocas_n ordain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o thâ—…_n roman_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v thâ—…_n head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o then_o this_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o phocâ—…s_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n and_o what_o be_v grant_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o platina_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n boâ—…ifacius_n à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la 3._o magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la abomâ—…bus_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la that_o be_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocaâ—…_n but_o with_o great_a suit_n that_o s._n peter_n sea_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o which_o place_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o take_v to_o herself_o then_o this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o boniface_n and_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o writer_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o thing_n witness_n without_o question_n that_o boniface_n by_o importune_a suit_n and_o great_a contention_n obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v so_o late_o seek_v and_o which_o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n have_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v as_o a_o thing_n blasphemous_a 〈◊〉_d prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n down_o and_o raise_v antichrist_n up_o and_o therefore_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o hold_v for_o that_o herein_o be_v include_v that_o principality_n over_o bishop_n which_o gregory_n also_o so_o much_o condemn_v no_o man_n make_v question_n blondus_n say_v ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la petitionem_fw-la phocas_n antistitem_fw-la rom._n principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n phoâ—…as_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la 21._o say_v bonifacius_n insolentiam_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la appellantis_fw-la compescuit_fw-la phocas_n enim_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la suasione_n publica_fw-la ac_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…niversum_fw-la orbem_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sanctione_n constituit_fw-la ut_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la romanoque_fw-la pontisici_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedrent_fw-la that_o be_v boniface_n repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o ecumenical_a for_o phocas_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n publish_v over_o he_o world_n that_o all_o that_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o matter_n be_v sâ—…_n evident_a the_o no_o shift_n can_v help_v it_o no_o cloak_n can_v hide_v the_o shame_n so_o that_o either_o gregory_n work_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n or_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n 7._o and_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n he_o have_v once_o as_o much_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n as_o phocas_n can_v give_v he_o but_o who_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o this_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o grow_v thus_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o decay_v in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o east_n as_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v italy_n in_o obedience_n though_o for_o a_o time_n rather_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a government_n then_o by_o any_o present_a strength_n they_o keep_v some_o command_n in_o italy_n by_o their_o exarche_n abide_v at_o ravenna_n grâ—…gorie_n
catholic_a 10._o if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n please_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a supreme_a authority_n â—…hey_n may_v have_v enough_o thereof_o for_o as_o pope_n zaâ—…harie_n dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o pippin_n and_o all_o the_o french_a baron_n and_o subject_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n since_o practice_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o great_a fervency_n or_o rather_o surie_n they_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n they_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n against_o true_a natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n they_o advance_v usurper_n this_o jurisdiction_n we_o grant_v pope_n have_v practise_v but_o with_o shame_n enough_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o between_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a between_o impudency_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o truth_n both_o they_o and_o we_o bring_v the_o same_o example_n but_o to_o contrary_a end_n they_o bring_v these_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n to_o prove_v jurisdiction_n we_o urge_v the_o same_o example_n to_o shame_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_v whether_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o proper_a end_n for_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o if_o they_o can_v whence_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o execute_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o subject_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o move_v rebellion_n be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 11._o after_o this_o charles_n the_o great_a son_n to_o pipin_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v usual_o practise_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o this_o leo_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n call_v he_o to_o a_o examination_n in_o a_o great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o great_a acclamation_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la 27._o laico_fw-la praesertim_fw-la iudicari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n especial_a a_o layman_n this_o move_v châ—…rles_n to_o omit_v the_o matter_n so_o soon_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o turn_v this_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o have_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o jurisdiction_n then_o by_o this_o time_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a change_n for_o in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o inquisition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o bishop_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n so_o constantine_n banish_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o godly_a pope_n and_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n yield_v this_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o even_o bishop_n even_o pope_n yea_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n papacy_n rise_v and_o a_o new_a strange_a image_n of_o the_o empire_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o papacy_n this_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o in_o hatch_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n 12._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o occasion_n of_o alteration_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v in_o time_n draw_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o jurisdiction_n increase_v the_o same_o by_o degree_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o be_v under_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o absence_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o raise_v themselves_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o get_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o the_o enlarge_n &_o advance_v of_o it_o be_v by_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universal_a b._n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n get_v that_o title_n under_o phocas_n the_o pope_n get_v it_o by_o his_o flatterer_n long_o after_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o have_v get_v in_o one_o foot_n far_o into_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o refuse_v the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o they_o jurisdiction_n to_o practice_v coactive_a power_n over_o and_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n though_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a sound_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n till_o after_o this_o time_n as_o we_o purpose_v in_o order_n to_o declare_v and_o as_o we_o note_v their_o practice_n so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n which_o withstand_v they_o in_o these_o ambitious_a course_n 13_o these_o attempt_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o most_o famous_o withstand_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o full_a height_n for_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v to_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o begin_v the_o opposition_n most_o to_o appear_v learned_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o write_v and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n whereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n here_o we_o will_v only_o note_v what_o resistance_n it_o find_v at_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n whereunto_o it_o come_v in_o time_n first_o we_o find_v that_o both_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o and_o seek_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_n have_v give_v many_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o after_o that_o charles_n have_v subdue_v the_o lumbards_n as_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o besiege_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o siege_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o travail_n for_o recover_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o the_o late_a patrimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n fal_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v to_o charles_n for_o oppress_v the_o lumbards_n and_o recover_v this_o new_a patrimony_n so_o much_o desire_v so_o hot_o pursue_v so_o dear_o buy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o these_o affair_n charles_n have_v set_v a_o strong_a siege_n about_o pavy_n and_o take_v order_n with_o his_o captain_n for_o that_o service_n leave_v the_o siege_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o therein_o by_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n confess_v pope_n hadrian_n receive_v charles_n honourable_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o questionless_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n be_v restore_v to_o charles_n for_o that_o synod_n give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o province_n of_o his_o government_n to_o invest_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o as_o many_o witness_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n but_o of_o late_a some_o have_v quarrel_v against_o this_o story_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o
quarrel_n i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_n write_v of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o sai_z that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v purposely_o to_o search_v out_o the_o ancient_a use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n that_o each_o power_n know_v their_o own_o limit_n the_o one_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la say_v niem_fw-la he_o ab_fw-la 153._o viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la oramibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la à _fw-la cuncto_fw-la etiâ—…m_fw-la clero_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o religious_a man_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n for_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n then_o we_o see_v that_o charles_n recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o invincible_a contention_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o practise_v that_o right_a which_o other_o pope_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 14_o and_o because_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v of_o old_a both_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o charles_n do_v not_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o before_o confirm_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o grow_v thus_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o saracine_n have_v that_o great_a and_o just_a exception_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v image_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o diacon_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o image_n burn_v he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o gregory_n the_o second_o command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o take_v this_o in_o suâ—…h_a indignation_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o that_o then_o be_v leave_v in_o italy_n gregory_n the_o second_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stir_n die_v and_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o prosecute_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o by_o sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o sigebert_n thirty_o nine_o by_o palmerius_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o palmerius_n worship_v image_n be_v confirm_v leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v thus_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o practice_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v emperor_n after_o this_o constantine_n surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v copronimus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o sigebert_n christ_n say_v sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v but_o another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v again_o approve_v which_o be_v more_o famous_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o by_o another_o constanstine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o call_v the_o second_o nycen_n synod_n wherein_o imagery_n prevail_v much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n 15._o upon_o these_o stir_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n thither_o send_v pope_n hadrian_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n to_o be_v approve_v there_o and_o to_o direct_v this_o synod_n at_o frankford_n if_o they_o will_v take_v any_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n direction_n take_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o the_o greek_n who_o destroy_v and_o deface_v image_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n thereof_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o set_v up_o image_n but_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o belike_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o emperor_n call_v synod_n not_o the_o pope_n neither_o as_o than_o have_v he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n francsord_n because_o we_o see_v many_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o germany_n france_n aquitany_n and_o england_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n charles_n name_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o elepandus_n metropolitan_a of_o tolet_n as_o favour_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o his_o great_a and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v 16._o about_o this_o time_n that_o most_o worthy_a most_o religious_a and_o learned_a king_n alfred_n reign_v in_o england_n as_a menevensis_n write_v alphredum_fw-la his_o life_n entitle_v he_o omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la which_o title_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a for_o whereas_o at_o this_o day_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n exempt_v clerk_n from_o the_o king_n court_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o king_n government_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o king_n alfred_n time_n this_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o king_n be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n now_o because_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v hereby_o questionless_a understand_v the_o governor_n of_o clerk_n aswell_o as_o of_o other_o as_o then_o all_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o title_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n seek_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n when_o n_o king_n alsr_v live_v and_o reign_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n junderstand_v government_n here_o as_o throughout_o this_o question_n i_o have_v often_o admonish_v government_n or_o power_n coactive_a for_o this_o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n from_o their_o king_n court_n be_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o take_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v to_o beg_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o carthaginian_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a synod_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o always_o before_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v contrary_a if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a counsel_n but_o provincial_a i_o
answer_v we_o urge_v not_o their_o canon_n only_o to_o rule_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o testimony_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o time_n and_o before_o for_o they_o make_v a_o exact_a and_o diligent_a search_n through_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o have_v once_o so_o famous_o refute_v that_o jurisdiction_n we_o take_v and_o reverence_v their_o testimony_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v hold_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n before_o these_o time_n the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n of_o foreign_a province_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v now_o this_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dissolve_v and_o undo_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v always_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o criminous_a clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v able_a to_o point_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o alfred_n reign_v who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n eight_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n begin_v to_o make_v many_o desperate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n also_o but_o they_o be_v repress_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o though_o they_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n yet_o they_o bring_v not_o all_o to_o a_o effect_n cranâ—…zius_n 29._o speak_v of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o chapter_n as_o now_o the_o apostolical_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o necessary_a for_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o two_o frederickes_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o no_o great_a contention_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o henric_n and_o the_o two_o frederick_n and_o other_o do_v full_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o jurisdiction_n so_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o full_o know_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o oppugn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o mean_n raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hildebrand_n be_v choose_v pope_n name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o man_n advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o now_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o prince_n by_o such_o violent_a practice_n as_o hildebrand_n use_v be_v afterward_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o these_o late_a jesuit_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n run_v whole_o for_o it_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n wrest_a jurisdiction_n from_o temporal_a prince_n this_o thing_n will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o age_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strive_v for_o investiture_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v this_o contention_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n through_o christendom_n especial_o in_o germany_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o proceed_n with_o brevity_n and_o fidelity_n report_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o annal._n time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n infamous_a &_o prodigious_a who_o teach_v necromancy_n practise_v poison_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o unlawful_a art_n abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n one_o chief_a of_o this_o profession_n be_v theophilactus_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o eight_o call_v benedictus_n the_o nine_o this_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v master_n to_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o art_n magic_a who_o for_o his_o better_a furtherance_n in_o that_o knowledge_n be_v also_o instruct_v by_o laurentius_n the_o malfilan_n archbishop_n and_o by_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr porta_fw-la latina_fw-la this_o theophilact_fw-mi give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n with_o his_o complice_n and_o scholar_n as_o he_o have_v be_v iâ—…structed_v by_o gerbertus_n which_o be_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o these_o master_n and_o mean_v hildebrand_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n join_v himself_o in_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o one_o brazutus_n who_o poison_v six_o pope_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n their_o name_n my_o author_n set_v down_o in_o order_n thus_o clemens_n this_o be_v clemens_n the_o second_o damasus_n cardinal_n 2_o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2_o stephaâ—…us_o 10._o benedictus_fw-la this_o pope_n escape_v the_o poison_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o force_n and_o cunning_n of_o hildebrand_n nicholaus_fw-la 2._o thus_o he_o practise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o papacy_n by_o poison_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o for_o redress_v of_o these_o enormity_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o cardinal_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o hellish_a rabble_n that_o thus_o pester_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v some_o reformation_n of_o these_o disorder_n because_o many_o pope_n usurp_a the_o papacy_n at_o once_o he_o
be_v able_a to_o unrippe_v they_o §._o i._o of_o the_o forgery_n whereby_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o challenge_v 6._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n perceive_v well_o how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n to_o that_o sea_n if_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o challenge_v and_o practice_v and_o understand_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o show_v some_o antiquity_n for_o it_o find_v also_o that_o they_o want_v scripture_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n begin_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a practice_n to_o forge_v antiquity_n devise_v certain_a write_n &_o father_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v to_o make_v some_o show_n and_o title_n to_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o much_o enamour_a in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v less_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o these_o forge_a epistle_n because_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o examine_v and_o refute_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o maâ—…silius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n antonin_n archiep._n florent_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la aenaeas_n siluius_n hieronymus_n paulus_n catalanus_fw-la raphaell_n volateranus_fw-la all_o before_o master_n luther_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o stuff_n and_o can_v deny_v the_o forgery_n but_o when_o first_o they_o be_v devise_v whether_o by_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n as_o some_o judge_n or_o by_o some_o other_o trusty_a champion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o world_n then_o into_o such_o a_o illusion_n that_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n in_o subtlety_n and_o falsehood_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o wonderful_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n for_o when_o the_o fatal_a time_n be_v come_v that_o antichrist_n must_v send_v up_o that_o smoke_n wherewithal_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v then_o fall_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o together_o with_o the_o darken_n of_o scripture_n learning_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v decay_v and_o they_o do_v with_o greediness_n believe_v lie_n and_o forgery_n who_o can_v not_o examine_v the_o truth_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o publish_v new_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anaclet_n euaristus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o many_o other_o in_o who_o name_n certain_a epistle_n be_v frame_v to_o claim_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o so_o absurd_a the_o stile_n so_o unfit_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o these_o bishop_n live_v that_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o blush_v at_o the_o forgery_n the_o argument_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o plead_v for_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o this_o question_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o these_o testimony_n than_o shall_v they_o obtain_v their_o jurisdiction_n without_o controversy_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o handle_v and_o repeat_v therein_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n and_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n handle_v and_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o the_o proof_n for_o all_o be_v fetch_v from_o tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o pasâ—…e_o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n and_o such_o like_a depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o here_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n thus_o they_o get_v it_o by_o forgery_n and_o these_o forgery_n in_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o suspect_v other_o man_n who_o detest_v such_o vile_a practice_n measure_v the_o mind_n of_o pope_n in_o charity_n by_o their_o own_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v so_o base_o of_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o such_o diâ—…onest_a practice_n therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o many_o receive_v because_o they_o suspect_v no_o falsehood_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n but_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a learning_n be_v raise_v again_o then_o begin_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o be_v bellarmine_n speak_v of_o these_o epistle_n though_o glad_a he_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v they_o if_o he_o know_v how_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v pont._n forge_v nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la say_v he_o but_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v unforged_a why_o then_o dare_v you_o avouch_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o world_n never_o take_v knowledge_n before_o these_o epistle_n have_v devise_v proof_n for_o it_o and_o why_o dare_v you_o make_v use_v of_o such_o forgery_n for_o bellarmiâ—…e_v confess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n yet_o labour_v to_o take_v use_n of_o they_o as_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ancient_a as_o though_o antiquity_n in_o falsehood_n can_v help_v or_o as_o if_o a_o robber_n and_o murderer_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v his_o action_n shall_v plead_v that_o barrabas_n be_v a_o ancient_a robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o think_v to_o help_v himself_o by_o that_o plea._n and_o because_o upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v build_v let_v we_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o substantial_a proof_n for_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o these_o forge_a epistle_n 8._o anaclet_n be_v make_v to_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 1._o church_n such_o privilege_n as_o exemption_n of_o clark_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v introduce_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la sancti_fw-la aposteli_fw-la iussu_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la intemerata_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la omnibus_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la manere_fw-la temporibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n the_o holy_a apostle_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v inviolated_a for_o all_o time_n for_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v quodsi_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la ortae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la questiones_fw-la ibid._n aut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la maiorum_fw-la iudicia_fw-la aut_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la si_fw-la appellatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la referantur_fw-la quontam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la iussu_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la ut_fw-la maiores_fw-la &_o difficiliores_fw-la questiones_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la deferantur_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la universam_fw-la construxit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dicente_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecilesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o again_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la nonâ—…_n 2._o ab_fw-la humanis_fw-la aut_fw-la prauae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la lacerandi_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la portandi_fw-la this_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o scandalous_a clerk_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v yea_o though_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v live_v most_o inordinate_o licet_fw-la sit_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la merit_n be_v subditorum_fw-la 2._o disponitur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vita_fw-la rectorum_fw-la for_o proof_n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la tangit_fw-la tangit_fw-la pupillam_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la 1._o tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o in_o prophetis_fw-la meis_fw-la nolite_fw-la malignari_fw-la from_o this_o deep_a divinity_n thomas_n becket_n resist_v henry_n the_o second_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o execute_v justice_n against_o robber_n felon_n murderer_n practiser_n of_o treason_n if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n he_o defend_v they_o by_o these_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o this_o witchcraft_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o from_o these_o forge_a epistle_n anaclet_n say_v again_o haec_fw-la sacra_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la 3._o &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la saluatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la primatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o eminentiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la super_fw-la univerâ—…as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v all_o this_o be_v allege_v tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n another_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vestrum_fw-la pulsatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la 2._o adversitate_fw-la licenter_fw-la hanc_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la appellet_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la suffugium_fw-la habeat_fw-la and_o another_o judicia_fw-la 1_o episcoporum_fw-la maioresque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causae_fw-la a_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la
regni_fw-la maiores_fw-la admiratione_n permotos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o your_o letter_n corum_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n be_v offer_v you_o by_o our_o apocrisiaries_n that_o be_v chaplanes_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o write_v from_o us._n ibid._n let_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n marvel_n at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n put_v thereto_o a_o condition_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o if_o the_o creator_n of_o conscience_n and_o searcher_n of_o secret_n use_v this_o condition_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o the_o second_o time_n and_o again_o till_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sorry_a what_o care_v then_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v that_o so_o great_a a_o prelateship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o we_o commit_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o conscience_n we_o know_v not_o they_o object_n that_o all_o oath_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o exact_v oath_n be_v not_o find_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o counsel_n what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v as_o next_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v compellit_fw-la more_o than_o this_o be_v of_o evil_a for_o evil_a compel_v and_o force_v we_o the_o lord_n permit_v to_o exact_v this_o which_o be_v more_o for_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a to_o start_v from_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o canon_n which_o many_o have_v do_v after_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v therefore_o compel_v by_o this_o evil_a and_o by_o necessity_n requirere_fw-la to_o exact_v a_o oath_n for_o fealty_n for_o obedience_n and_o unity_n they_o object_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o counsel_n as_o though_o any_o counsel_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v all_o counsel_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enact_v and_o have_v their_o strength_n and_o in_o their_o canon_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v manifest_o except_v 38._o the_o reader_n may_v be_v entreat_v hence_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o who_o write_v this_o for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o collect_v it_o from_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a admiration_n both_o of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o 1099._o archbishop_n himself_o as_o a_o thing_n never_o practise_v before_o that_o time_n then_o we_o have_v the_o antiquity_n of_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n second_o we_o observe_v this_o curse_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o pride_n and_o lust_n without_o which_o blasphemous_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o jurisdiction_n can_v neither_o at_o first_o have_v be_v impose_v nor_o since_o maintain_v thus_o he_o handle_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o as_o in_o these_o few_o word_n two_o diverse_a scripture_n three_o he_o grant_v that_o evil_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o god_n only_o permit_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o devil_n compel_v and_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o god_n only_o permit_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n compel_v he_o four_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v himself_o above_o they_o five_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v draw_v from_o scripture_n christ_n say_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v of_o evil_a therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n have_v once_o expound_v this_o scripture_n thus_o it_o must_v always_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v six_o where_o we_o find_v this_o oath_n exact_v of_o a_o archbishop_n account_v a_o thing_n so_o strange_a by_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o land_n we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o require_v this_o oath_n of_o archbishop_n only_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v many_o archbishop_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n against_o their_o own_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o anselm_n withstand_v the_o king_n against_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v because_o this_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o archbishop_n anselm_n have_v take_v it_o for_o as_o by_o this_o canon_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pall_n beside_o the_o other_o price_n they_o must_v take_v this_o oath_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o make_v they_o free_a to_o withstand_v anselm_n seven_o and_o last_o of_o all_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o pope_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o former_a canon_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fideluatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_n not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o any_o elect_n for_o archbishop_n except_o he_o first_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n then_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o this_o the_o purpose_n reason_n antiquity_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o oath_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 39_o beside_o this_o oath_n which_o pope_n have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n also_o unto_o their_o obedience_n by_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n set_v 33._o down_o dist._n 63._o as_o exact_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n but_o because_o in_o that_o distinction_n there_o be_v much_o counterfeit_a stuff_n thrust_v in_o as_o that_o canon_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o carolus_n molinaeus_n have_v by_o irrefragable_a proof_n manifest_v to_o be_v forge_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o this_o thing_n seem_v so_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o better_a story_n than_o the_o pope_n canon_n for_o otho_n the_o first_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a worth_n wise_a and_o valiant_a and_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o pope_n that_o deserve_v no_o better_a title_n of_o the_o historiographer_n than_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o beast_n neither_o be_v this_o emperor_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o he_o for_o john_n the_o twelve_o help_v beringarius_n and_o his_o son_n against_o otho_n which_o cause_v otho_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o as_o luitprandus_fw-la 6._o say_v juramentum_fw-la othoni_fw-la papa_n johannes_n supra_fw-la pretiosissimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la petri_n praestitit_fw-la se_fw-la nunque_fw-la beringario_fw-la &_o aberto_n eius_fw-la filio_fw-la auxiliaturum_fw-la naucler_fw-mi say_v that_o this_o john_n who_o he_o also_o call_v a_o 2._o monster_n and_o a_o beast_n have_v intelligence_n that_o two_o cardinal_n 33._o write_v to_o otho_n to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n cut_v off_o the_o nose_n from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o other_o then_o for_o any_o oath_n that_o otho_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o story_n but_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n be_v force_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o such_o a_o oath_n for_o this_o emperor_n be_v by_o he_o excommunicate_v his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n be_v drive_v to_o come_v barefoot_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o little_a son_n in_o a_o sharp_a frost_n to_o canusium_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o lay_v and_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n all_o night_n and_o though_o in_o great_a humility_n he_o entreat_v pardon_n yet_o hildebrand_n be_v so_o busy_v forsooth_o in_a company_n of_o his_o harlot_n that_o the_o emperor_n 36._o be_v force_v to_o attend_v three_o day_n in_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n before_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o when_o he_o bypomn_a come_v before_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o
coactive_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n set_v forth_o by_o emperor_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrinal_a matter_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v those_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n sicque_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…umana_fw-la concurrentia_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unam_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la rectis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la fecere_fw-la do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—…d_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a approve_a synod_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o matter_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o constantine_n by_o who_o 1._o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n add_v this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o other_o â—…ouce_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o so_o long_o as_o those_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n stand_v for_o church_n law_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n so_o long_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v up_o in_o peace_n order_n and_o godliness_n one_o bishop_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o give_v law_n such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o other_o pope_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o for_o than_o live_v sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v call_v extraâ—…_n commun_n since_o which_o time_n those_o law_n have_v be_v in_o some_o force_n in_o diverse_a nation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o nation_n nor_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o and_o advance_v by_o these_o canon_n law_n let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n examine_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v law_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o maintain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n this_o right_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n give_v he_o or_o from_o man_n who_o have_v have_v this_o right_n before_o in_o themselves_o for_o every_o man_n can_v give_v this_o right_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n receive_v not_o this_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o all_o church_n from_o god_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o any_o be_v carry_v by_o levity_n and_o ambition_n out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v present_o recall_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o anicet_fw-la be_v by_o polycâ—…rp_a victor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d polyâ—…rates_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o this_o right_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n 87._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o before_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v never_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o christ._n but_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o intrude_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o resist_v he_o herein_o be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o right_n be_v claim_v from_o man_n because_o they_o who_o challenge_v it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n not_o humane_a and_o they_o quarrel_v we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v such_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o humane_a power_n now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v jurisdiction_n which_o be_v neither_o give_v he_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n 43._o name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o be_v this_o intrude_a himself_o into_o a_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n after_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o these_o law_n he_o practise_v wherein_o only_o defacto_fw-la he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a 88_o moreover_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v no_o just_a law_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o four_o condition_n pont._n be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o just_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o herein_o say_v aristotle_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n because_o a_o 10._o king_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o thus_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v a_o just_a law_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n prove_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o private_a wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o draw_v all_o appellation_n to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a for_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v full_a authority_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la ibid._n â—…nsibi_fw-la subdiâ—…o_fw-la say_v he_o by_o this_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v no_o just_a law_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o three_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o must_v not_o forbid_v virtue_n nor_o command_v vice_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v such_o as_o forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_n vice_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o proceed_v with_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v note_v one_o example_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o run_v thus_o quum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o canonicum_fw-la 1._o alicuius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la â—…uramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o grant_v power_n to_o any_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o receive_v any_o to_o be_v
maintain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n use_v by_o his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o afterward_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o land_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n receive_v from_o king_n edward_n proceed_v from_o king_n edgar_n and_o before_o he_o from_o king_n alphred_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o popish_a religion_n late_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o many_o part_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v forbid_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v much_o marvel_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n see_v long_o before_o that_o time_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o this_o time_n wherein_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n we_o find_v that_o in_o france_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o french_a call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o lewes_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n call_v s._n lewes_n ordain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o all_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o france_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v king_n always_o prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n have_v prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v §._o viii_o of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v king_n and_o dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o consist_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 96._o the_o last_o and_o great_a point_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o string_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v stretch_v up_o to_o the_o high_a be_v that_o their_o practice_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n overturn_v king_n rob_v of_o their_o right_n subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n every_o nation_n scourge_v with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o the_o common_a vexation_n of_o all_o christendom_n only_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o worldly_a glory_n increase_v who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v pass_v through_o by_o way_n of_o short_a history_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v this_o power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o that_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n may_v know_v the_o tyranny_n usurpation_n pride_n vainglory_n ambition_n and_o madness_n of_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n against_o god_n and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v go_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o lust_n of_o proud_a and_o bloodsucking_a pope_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o church_n for_o their_o time_n be_v set_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v forewarn_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o these_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a practice_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 97._o for_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o star_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 11._o who_o must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n which_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destroy_a power_n be_v verify_v most_o apparent_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o lose_v the_o knot_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o all_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n hereby_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o exterminator_fw-la a_o excommunicator_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v significant_o latin_a habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la another_o scripture_n say_v the_o ten_o king_n 13._o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n do_v never_o direct_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o authority_n over_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o over_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o they_o give_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o they_o give_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o their_o own_o grant_n challenge_v this_o and_o they_o who_o have_v grant_v he_o so_o much_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o his_o challenge_n for_o though_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v deny_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n yet_o such_o prince_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o depose_a prince_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o who_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o example_n though_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o french_a king_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n for_o the_o former_a king_n yield_v it_o as_o pipin_n and_o charles_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o these_o first_o french_a king_n honour_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o undue_a honour_n though_o then_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n look_v far_a into_o these_o practice_n than_o they_o do_v which_o practise_v they_o for_o they_o respect_v only_o themselves_o their_o own_o present_a greatness_n but_o in_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v in_o truth_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o how_o can_v they_o in_o justice_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o depose_v other_o king_n to_o raise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o raise_v other_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o antichrist_n may_v better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n herein_o leo_fw-la iconomachus_n 98._o the_o first_o prince_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n begin_v this_o practice_n be_v leo_n the_o emperor_n who_o platina_n call_v leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v call_v iconomachus_n for_o deface_v of_o image_n this_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o prepare_v the_o way_n thus_o when_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o superstitious_a and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o image_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o then_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o deface_v image_n in_o church_n and_o command_v pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n take_v 25._o his_o advice_n in_o such_o indignation_n that_o he_o raise_v all_o italy_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o so_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o hold_n in_o italy_n and_o a_o number_n of_o little_a state_n be_v raise_v in_o italy_n every_o city_n strive_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o free_a state_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o
place_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o onuphr_n succeed_v he_o this_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n deprive_v leo_n the_o three_o emperor_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o deface_a image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n clean_o change_v for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o be_v persecutor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n now_o have_v they_o change_v place_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v persecutor_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o what_o be_v the_o emperor_n leo_n his_o fault_n in_o break_v down_o and_o deface_a image_n after_o that_o he_o find_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o other_o then_o that_o so_o much_o commend_v zeal_n of_o ezekias_n in_o break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o pope_n so_o proceed_v against_o he_o there_o can_v nothing_o appear_v but_o the_o pope_n persecution_n and_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v for_o righteousness_n pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o after_o this_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ibid._n be_v establish_v and_o all_o excommunicate_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n all_o italy_n say_v onuphrius_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n except_v sicily_n and_o a_o part_n of_o liguria_n and_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o calabria_n all_o this_o the_o emperor_n lose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 99_o now_o because_o we_o consider_v these_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o thus_o he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n put_v he_o from_o all_o government_n in_o rome_n and_o after_o take_v up_o his_o place_n and_o government_n let_v we_o here_o remember_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v before_o these_o time_n with_o freedom_n for_o they_o be_v all_o resolve_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o antichrist_n must_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n tertullian_n do_v carnis_fw-la often_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n romanus_n status_fw-la cedet_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n must_v give_v place_n to_o antichrist_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenet_fw-la teneat_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la romanus_n status_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o now_o withholdeth_a shall_v withhold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o now_o withholdeth_a shall_v withhold_v until_o 7._o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n do_v with_o a_o admirable_a consent_n agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v withhold_v and_o shall_v withhold_v for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o that_o empire_n stand_v that_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o hierome_n write_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n be_v disclose_v say_v nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la discessio_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la subiacent_a recedant_fw-la abeis_n that_o be_v unless_o a_o depart_a first_o come_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o now_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n may_v depart_v from_o that_o subjection_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o tradition_n which_o he_o think_v not_o good_a to_o commit_v to_o writing_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a rather_o to_o commit_v this_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n then_o to_o writing_n to_o this_o the_o same_o author_n saint_n hierome_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n si_fw-la apertè_fw-la audacterque_fw-la dixisset_fw-la non_fw-la veniet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la romanum_fw-la deleatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la iusta_fw-la causa_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la consurgere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v plain_o and_o bold_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o destroy_v this_o may_v have_v minister_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o church_n then_o rise_v then_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o speak_v this_o thing_n direct_o for_o fear_n of_o draw_v a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v this_o question_n why_o then_o do_v you_o admit_v some_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v 100_o let_v these_o two_o limitation_n be_v remember_v and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o why_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v first_o it_o must_v have_v a_o evident_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n second_o it_o must_v have_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n these_o two_o condition_n be_v both_o keep_v in_o this_o particular_a which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n but_o to_o take_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n without_o a_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bear_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o we_o utter_o refuse_v as_o unwarrantable_a concern_v this_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yield_v the_o like_a consent_n to_o these_o ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la prius_fw-la veniet_fw-la 1._o antichristus_fw-la quam_fw-la regni_fw-la romani_fw-la fiat_fw-la defectio_fw-la augustine_n say_v quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la hec_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la romano_n &_o proptereà _fw-la dei_fw-la paulum_fw-la apostolum_n non_fw-la â—…d_fw-la aperte_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ne_fw-la calumniam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la incurreret_fw-la quasi_fw-la romano_n imperiomalè_fw-la optaverit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tantum_n qui_fw-la modo_fw-la tenet_fw-la teneat_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la non_fw-la absurdè_fw-la de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la creditur_fw-la another_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v thus_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la nunc_fw-la teneat_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la hieronymi_n fiat_fw-la donec_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la auferatur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la reveletur_fw-la john_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n sum_v his_o word_n say_v thn_n write_v upon_o that_o scripture_n 2._o thess._n 2._o solum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la retinet_fw-la thronus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la quodnunc_fw-la impedimento_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la cesset_fw-la finemque_fw-la accipiat_fw-la â—…uncrevelabitur_fw-la iniquus_fw-la ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la imperium_fw-la rom._n fuerit_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la rebellione_fw-la irruet_fw-la ac_fw-la obtinere_fw-la conabitur_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la autem_fw-la imperium_fw-la ipse_fw-la antichristus_fw-la perfectè_fw-la abolebit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d medorum_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la babylonijs_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o babyloniorum_fw-la à _fw-la persis_n persarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la &_o macedonum_n a_o romans_n it_o a_o &_o romanorum_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la that_o thing_n which_o withhold_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o stay_v the_o matter_n till_o it_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v antichrist_n for_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n by_o rebellion_n invade_v and_o shall_v seek_v to_o draw_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o and_o antichrist_n shall_v utter_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o the_o
〈◊〉_d legâ—…_n aliqâ—…_n obligarentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v aut_fw-la institutis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d râ—…manorum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d &_o rationabili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la amplius_fw-la seruabantur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tune_n fideli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legislatore_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la reducente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o uâ—…itate_a servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v albeit_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n to_o obey_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o profitable_a and_o reasonable_a custom_n prevail_a by_o which_o believer_n be_v better_o keep_v in_o unity_n because_o they_o want_v then_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o preferue_v they_o in_o unity_n therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o bind_v as_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o obedience_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a 11._o but_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n do_v cover_v all_o their_o practiseâ—…_n with_o plâ—…nitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o mist_n therefore_o he_o do_v with_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n dispel_v that_o mist_n this_o say_v hâ—…_n be_v loâ—…us_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nde_fw-la etiam_fw-la paralâ—…gismus_fw-la quâ—…_n reges_fw-la &_o principantes_fw-la â—…o_fw-la singâ—…los_fw-la coactiva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subiectos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trâ—…xit_fw-la origineâ—…_n that_o be_v this_n be_v a_o sophism_n whence_o that_o paralogism_n draw_v his_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v to_o draw_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o under_o their_o subjection_n by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n he_o belabore_v exâ—…ctly_o and_o at_o full_a to_o open_v this_o fallation_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n the_o suâ—…e_n whereof_o be_v this_o by_o a_o pretend_a fulneâ—…e_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n wiâ—…hout_n ground_n or_o reason_n only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n wrest_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o &_o this_o he_o call_v fullness_n of_o power_n â—…or_a iâ—…by_n fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v tâ—…at_a power_n whereby_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v to_o what_o end_n the_o commauâ—…der_n will_v this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n all_o power_n be_v giveâ—…_n unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o â—…arth_n 18_o but_o if_o by_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o bishop_n partly_o in_o doctor_n partly_o in_o counsel_n and_o not_o more_o in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o another_o bishop_n last_o of_o all_o if_o by_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a than_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a prince_n marsiliuâ—…_n make_v more_o part_n hereof_o bâ—…t_o i_o draw_v he_o summary_o and_o presume_v that_o to_o these_o three_o head_n all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 12._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v such_o â—…_n power_n intrude_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o say_v exit_fw-la unâ—…_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ransivit_fw-la romanâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thâ—…t_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v from_o one_o presumption_n pass_v into_o another_o the_o same_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o these_o their_o incroaching_n upon_o jurisdiction_n first_o say_v he_o they_o make_v some_o ibid._n constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o clergy_n then_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o exhortâ—…tion_n &_o entreaty_n to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o keep_v fast_n &_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n when_o they_o see_v that_o layman_n do_v willing_o receive_v suâ—…h_a observation_n they_o they_o proceed_v to_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o law_n &_o to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o transgrâ—…ssours_n thereof_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v ibid._n he_o suâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o divinâ—…_n culâ—…us_a speciâ—…_n that_o be_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godlinâ—…sse_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n addeâ—…h_v cresâ—…ente_fw-it autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsis_fw-la appâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ampliâ—…_n domiâ—…di_fw-la attendentibâ—…s_fw-fr devotoâ—…_n fideliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignaviaâ—…_n &_o divinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacerdoteâ—…_n indicebantur_fw-la obligari_fw-la credebanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeternâ—…_n praesumpseruâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d episcopâ—…_n romaâ—…i_n cum_fw-la svo_fw-la clericoruâ—…_n coetu_fw-la â—…ligarchica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la edicta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o appetite_n of_o rule_v far_a continual_o increase_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o deâ—…ote_a christian_n be_v keep_v in_o fear_n with_o such_o proceed_n through_o slothfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o christian_n ignorant_a think_v themselves_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o clergy_n presume_v further_o make_v certain_a oligarchicall_a edict_n concern_v civil_a action_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o practice_v expemption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o number_n of_o the_o laiety_n into_o the_o love_n of_o those_o practice_n he_o extend_v these_o exemption_n to_o diverse_a company_n of_o lay_v person_n and_o so_o defraud_v the_o magistrate_n of_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o confusion_n whereof_o the_o same_o author_n complain_v thus_o hâ—…c_fw-la est_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regniradix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquamcivile_v ibidem_fw-la cessaâ—…_n discordiae_fw-la pâ—…testatem_fw-la enim_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la paulatim_fw-la &_o latenti_fw-la prâ—…aricatione_n subintravit_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la aut_fw-la abusione_n verius_fw-la dudum_fw-la detinuit_fw-la rom._n episcopus_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la revocari_fw-la formidans_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la propter_fw-la commissos_fw-la excessus_fw-la creationeâ—…_n atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rom._n principis_fw-la omni_fw-la maligna_fw-la sollicitudiâ—…_n vitat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o trouble_v the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o proceed_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o cease_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o pope_n fear_v that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o the_o excess_n commit_v therein_o into_o which_o power_n he_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v by_o secret_a prevarication_n of_o custom_n or_o to_o say_v more_o true_o of_o abuse_n have_v hold_v it_o some_o while_n he_o hinder_v the_o creation_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o malice_n and_o spite_n whereupon_o say_v he_o some_o pope_n have_v break_v out_o into_o such_o impudence_n as_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o aâ—…ouch_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o they_o subject_v by_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n 13._o then_o marsiliuâ—…_n have_v discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o their_o exemption_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n for_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o take_v a_o new_a authority_n upon_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o stir_v so_o much_o against_o emperor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o procure_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o weak_a that_o now_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o other_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v what_o reason_n learned_a man_n have_v then_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o book_n of_o marsilius_n be_v never_o answer_v and_o hereafter_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v but_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o who_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v do_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v condemn_v this_o worthy_a writer_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v §._o ii_o william_n occam_n and_o michael_n cezena_n 14._o but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v suppâ—…ssed_v
magno_fw-la &_o maturo_fw-la consilio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n &_o à _fw-la dicta_fw-la eius_fw-la assertione_fw-la &_o arrestationâ—…_n infratempus_fw-la legitimum_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhâ—…rentium_fw-la uolentium_fw-la ac_fw-la dictâ—…_n ordinis_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la appello_fw-la that_o be_v after_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n first_o have_v i_o appeal_v from_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n and_o from_o his_o say_a assertion_n and_o arrest_v within_o lawful_a time_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o do_v adhaere_fw-la or_o will_v hereafter_o adhaere_fw-la to_o i_o and_o for_o the_o say_a order_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n do_v allow_v unto_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_o before_o 18._o from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v and_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o diverse_a university_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o he_o we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n for_o far_a confirmation_n hereof_o we_o observe_v also_o that_o naucler_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o lodovic_a emperor_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o 45_o christendom_n hold_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o heretic_n convict_v of_o assure_a error_n johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v he_o magni_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la theologi_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la probatidogmatizabant_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la propter_fw-la cerso_n errores_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v against_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o name_v dante_n be_v and_o occhaâ—…_n among_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o occhan_n witness_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o error_n he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n then_o i_o note_v not_o here_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o cezena_n and_o occam_n who_o be_v combine_v with_o cezena_n in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o represent_v that_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v full_o secure_v herein_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o appeal_v they_o then_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o it_o â—…_n which_o thing_n be_v further_a also_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o appeal_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tradunt_fw-la canonicâ—…_n sanctiones_fw-la as_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n deliver_v then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o approve_v such_o a_o appeal_n howsoever_o since_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v alteâ—…ed_v the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o then_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n and_o acknowledge_v through_o christendom_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v censure_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 19_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n famous_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o cezeâ—…a_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v evident_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o â—…hurch_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o cezeâ—…_n live_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o free_a lawful_a holy_a general_a council_n assemble_v of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o câ—…urch_n they_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o this_o church_n they_o acknowledge_v appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o unjust_a reâ—…ecting_v his_o authority_n as_o unlawful_a still_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o separate_v once_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o these_o appeal_v it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o infallible_a â—…nference_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v common_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o â—…se_v learned_a man_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o prâ—…ent_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o father_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o he_o can_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n a_o christian_a might_n appealâ—…_n which_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o then_o live_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n thus_o much_o i_o observe_v from_o this_o appeal_n and_o from_o the_o appeal_n of_o lodouâ—…_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o also_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o same_o manner_n do_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n appeal_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o use_v the_o same_o course_n as_o michael_n cizena_n witness_v 20._o hence_o rise_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o be_v friar_n and_o canonist_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o term_v themselves_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o old_a hedge_n which_o be_v the_o partition_n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n have_v change_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o so_o that_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o paradox_n know_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n yâ—…_n even_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v now_o be_v find_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o protestant_n marsilius_n pâ—…_n observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o alteration_n thus_o apud_fw-la mâ—…rnos_fw-la ecelesiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d importat_fw-la 2._o ministros_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n rome_n â—…rbis_fw-la hoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d obtinuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o praâ—…identes_fw-la sunt_fw-la paâ—…a_fw-la râ—…_n &_o cardinâ—…_n ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la usu_fw-la quodâ—…â—…runt_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o minister_n priest_n bishop_n in_o late_a use_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o obtain_v this_o name_n who_o minister_n and_o governor_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o now_o from_o a_o certain_a use_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o that_o use_n be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o which_o be_v also_o long_o continue_v
pull_v from_o he_o and_o when_o prince_n take_v their_o own_o right_n in_o temporalty_n and_o counsel_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o bird_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a between_o they_o that_o be_v so_o glorious_a with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o 34._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o any_o particular_a whatsoever_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v never_o once_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v frame_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o suppose_a jurisdiction_n to_o climb_v above_o prince_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o puff_n up_o the_o sail_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o flattery_n then_o begin_v some_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n the_o friar_n hoist_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o remain_v yea_o a_o great_a number_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o best_a part_n so_o the_o strong_a who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a true_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o think_v meet_v this_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o council_n have_v often_o be_v move_v as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o appeal_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 35._o after_o a_o â—…ong_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n 47._o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v during_o the_o schism_n gregory_n take_v a_o oath_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n and_o write_v to_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o mutual_a abdication_n for_o peace_n benedict_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o word_n back_o again_o as_o the_o pope_n collude_v together_o without_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o abdication_n the_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v order_v they_o both_o because_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o even_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v represent_v the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n the_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o pisa_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o prince_n be_v orderly_o summon_v and_o meet_v here_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o proceed_v against_o both_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o deprive_v they_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n command_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o pope_n or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v great_a disputation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v none_o contradict_v say_v my_o author_n that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n persist_v in_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o long_o after_o this_o 36._o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o john_n papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n gerson_n do_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v learned_a man_n to_o that_o synod_n at_o pisa_n who_o as_o they_o come_v through_o paris_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gerson_n then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n declare_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o university_n with_o they_o then_o we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concur_v with_o many_o other_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o same_o will_v likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n have_v depose_v the_o two_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o schism_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o but_o the_o other_o two_o hold_v their_o place_n by_o force_n and_o there_o be_v now_o three_o pope_n after_o alexander_n 5._o death_n johâ—…_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v choose_v this_o man_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v depose_v so_o that_o the_o other_o two_o in_o schism_n may_v be_v order_v and_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o this_o john_n find_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o purpose_n after_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v to_o choose_v another_o and_o not_o himself_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o so_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o council_n he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n a_o free_a abdication_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n that_o malatesta_n have_v perform_v that_o commission_n so_o roundly_o and_o so_o quick_o 38._o the_o other_o two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benedâ—…ct_n stand_v up_o maintain_v the_o schism_n all_o this_o while_n to_o order_v they_o sigismond_n emperor_n take_v great_a pain_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o arragon_n gregory_n yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o benedict_n stand_v out_o stiff_o a_o long_a time_n who_o in_o the_o end_n also_o be_v deprive_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o this_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n the_o synod_n have_v thus_o depose_v all_o those_o other_o pope_n make_v choice_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o to_o prevent_v such_o schism_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o grow_v by_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o such_o synod_n shall_v be_v often_o call_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v call_v five_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o second_o and_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n continual_o this_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o synod_n do_v so_o terrify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_v it_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o themselves_o to_o call_v they_o censure_v they_o depose_v they_o as_o this_o synod_n have_v throw_v down_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 39_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n hereof_o this_o synod_n declare_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n thus_o declarat_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitimè_fw-la 5._o congregata_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi faciens_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la representans_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediate_a habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la that_o be_v this_o holy_n synod_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o sâ—…ate_n and_o dignity_n soever_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o reformation_n
&_o personis_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la subiraxit_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellino_n anastasio_n liberio_n joha_n 12._o benedict_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23._o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o many_o time_n upon_o just_a occasion_n have_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o according_a eugenij_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la salubriter_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragere_fw-la velit_fw-la spreâ—…is_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la beatiss_fw-la petrâ—…_n doctrinam_fw-la sic_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominans_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la formafactus_fw-la gregis_fw-la romanus_n enim_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sound_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o will_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v he_o so_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o claim_v gener_fw-la aâ—…d_v which_o his_o flatterer_n pretend_v for_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n be_v lay_v wide_o open_a for_o antichrist_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la qualis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la daretur_fw-la ingressus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o entrance_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o who_o yield_v any_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 47._o now_o let_v bellarmine_n come_v with_o his_o fine_a distinction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o counsel_n be_v partly_o confirm_v partly_o reioct_v 7._o partim_fw-la confirmata_fw-la partim_fw-la reprobata_fw-la these_o be_v pleasant_a head_n that_o can_v take_v of_o these_o counsel_n what_o please_v they_o and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o collude_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o list_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o urge_v or_o any_o way_n to_o shift_v we_o off_o for_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v these_o conclusion_n as_o decree_n of_o counsel_n though_o against_o they_o they_o may_v just_o stand_v for_o such_o but_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_a to_o declare_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v jurisdiction_n what_o the_o wise_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n in_o christendom_n then_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v urge_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v full_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eugenius_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o these_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o basil_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n generation_n begin_v when_o friar_n begin_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o themselves_o do_v raise_v for_o increase_v the_o pope_n pride_n cross_v and_o contradict_v yea_o refuted_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o full_o prevail_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o let_v they_o not_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o fâ—…ivolous_a question_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o m._n luther_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o our_o church_n and_o their_o church_n the_o antiquity_n and_o not_o interrupt_v continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o base_a upstart_n and_o late_o rise_v of_o the_o other_o §._o v._o john_n gerson_n 48._o have_v thus_o far_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o in_o particular_a the_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o age_n stand_v affect_v in_o this_o question_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o take_v part_n with_o these_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o faction_n be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v these_o as_o then_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christendom_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v of_o many_o remember_v a_o few_o 49._o first_o john_n gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o speak_v much_o otherwise_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v now_o to_o speak_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o appear_v from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o he_o describe_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n thus_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—…_n est_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supernatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o specialiter_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la suis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o discipulis_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n saeculâ—…_n â—…d_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d faelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o &_o especial_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o gerson_n nay_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o we_o wish_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n confound_v this_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v coactive_a and_o execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n but_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v report_n he_o surpass_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o confuse_a &_o unlearned_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v practise_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a execute_v not_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la therefore_o not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o belong_v to_o such_o law_n to_o who_o all_o coactâ—…ue_a power_n peculiar_o belong_v 50._o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n the_o same_o gerson_n say_v thus_o 4._o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o ecclesiastica_fw-la
to_o dissuade_v the_o separation_n produce_v that_o out_o of_o augustine_n nullam_fw-la posse_fw-la causam_fw-la dari_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la schisma_fw-la perâ—…enire_fw-la that_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o schism_n but_o after_o much_o dispute_n at_o last_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n quando_fw-la sacer_fw-la princeps_fw-la say_v he_o contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuta_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la particulari_fw-la indigâ—…a_fw-la causa_fw-la time_n ipse_fw-la in_o priora_fw-la petri_n mandata_fw-la offendit_fw-la exiens_fw-la vires_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inconâ—…eniens_fw-la si_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la persisteret_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la recedi_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiaâ—…_n that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a prince_n presume_v against_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a father_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o necessity_n but_o from_o some_o particular_a of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o unworthy_a cause_n then_o have_v he_o first_o offend_v against_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o peter_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o if_o he_o persist_v therein_o incorrigible_o it_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 58._o then_o if_o a_o pope_n make_v a_o departure_n first_o from_o the_o mandate_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n thus_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n john_n gerson_n say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o now_o than_o whereas_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o consultation_n to_o do_v long_o before_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o transgression_n and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o thought_n of_o this_o departure_n be_v thereunto_o so_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o perform_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o long_o in_o consultation_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o same_o both_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o not_o only_a pprophecy_n of_o this_o departure_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o give_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o 4._o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o which_o church_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o learned_a man_n principal_a instructour_n and_o preserver_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o bear_v the_o pope_n proud_a and_o ambitious_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v be_v in_o great_a consultation_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n 59_o now_o from_o that_o book_n which_o this_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v de_n 〈◊〉_d catholicâ—…_n we_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concord_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n against_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o first_o he_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la petrum_fw-la aliqâ—…d_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—…_n accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n 21._o d._n in_o novo_fw-la 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la that_o be_v first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n receive_v some_o singular_a power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n 21._o d._n in_o nouâ—…_n 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la and_o of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o say_v thus_o cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la fundatur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ibid._n jurisâ—…ictio_n sit_v immediate_a à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la potestate_fw-la ligandâ—…_n &_o soluendi_fw-la sit_fw-la diviâ—…a_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potestas_fw-la patet_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o bishop_n perhaps_o also_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la propriè_fw-la capio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representat_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o roman_a pontificem_fw-la credo_fw-la â—…ubium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o general_a council_n proper_o take_v that_o be_v as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o papa_n per_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la hâ—…resi_fw-la 17._o iâ—…dicari_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n for_o other_o crime_n also_o beside_o heresy_n now_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n ibid._n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v thus_o imperator_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la praesidentia_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v a_fw-la christian_n emperor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la publicum_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la or_o diâ—…atum_fw-la publica_n utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la paâ—…ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la iusticia_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la praelia_fw-la principium_fw-la autem_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…inem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…rigere_fw-la subditâ—…s_fw-la &_o media_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la institâ—…ta_fw-la religionum_fw-la quare_fw-la prima_fw-la cura_fw-la imperialis_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d obseruandis_fw-la verâ—…ur_fw-la that_o be_v every_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v a_o public_a office_n ordinate_a to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o public_a good_a be_v peace_n whereunto_o justice_n and_o just_a war_n be_v ordinate_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n to_o direct_v subject_n to_o a_o eternal_a end_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n imperiall_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v imperator_fw-la curam_fw-la custodiae_fw-la gerit_fw-la and_o again_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicitur_fw-la advocatus_fw-la univerâ—…alis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la side_n orthodoxae_fw-la which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o emperor_n martiaâ—…us_n be_v call_v custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n 60._o the_o same_o author_n speak_v further_o of_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o in_o counsel_n say_v debent_fw-la râ—…ges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la synodos_fw-la congregare_fw-la iuxta_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la ibid._n sanct_n gregorij_fw-la ad_fw-la theodoricum_n regem_fw-la francorum_fw-la ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o gather_v synod_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o theodoricus_n the_o french_a king_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o we_o move_v you_o with_o our_o redouble_a petition_n that_o even_o for_o that_o
the_o world_n live_v more_o miserable_o than_o the_o pope_n that_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v when_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v by_o pope_n themselves_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v be_v nothing_o but_o collusion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o opinion_n by_o conscience_n but_o by_o such_o worldly_a respect_n as_o do_v bind_v and_o blind_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n 64._o 〈◊〉_d siluius_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n pâ—…rtas_fw-la inferi_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n and_o declare_v that_o great_a sin_n and_o malignant_a spirit_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o ibid._n church_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pontisice_n say_v he_o qui_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la dixerit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praestemus_fw-la aures_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la â—…ravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la that_o be_v which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n failenot_v where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v oâ—…_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v resolve_v &_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o may_v resolve_v any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blindfold_v himself_o as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n may_v work_v more_o powerful_o in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o romani_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la infecti_fw-la vitijs_fw-la sunt_fw-la reperti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o vicious_a man_n and_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potest_fw-la atibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la excipit_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o maximè_fw-la rom._n pontisicem_fw-la subiectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la ostendâ—…nt_fw-la quum_fw-la petrun_v futurum_fw-la papam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la remittat_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o afterward_o si_fw-mi haeretiâ—…us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la eocle_n siae_fw-la primatum_fw-la aufert_fw-la etc._n etc._n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrahitâ—…_n qua_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n among_o many_o other_o have_v only_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o privilege_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n it_o have_v a_o primacy_n this_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n he_o hold_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o head_n inspirituall_a matter_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o understand_v a_o aâ—…sembly_n or_o unite_a consent_n of_o these_o western_a church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o i_o find_v that_o distinction_n observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v understand_v as_o subject_a to_o this_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o 65._o now_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o same_o author_n for_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v thus_o opiniâ—…_n omnium_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la opinio_fw-la vocari_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneis_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la ibid._n quia_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la universali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subiectus_fw-la existâ—…_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o pregnant_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la sive_fw-la avid_n gloriae_fw-la five_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praemia_fw-la ibid._n exspectent_fw-la qui_fw-la perigrinas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la novas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la jurisdictione_n sacri_fw-la concy_o demere_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—…rentur_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la â—…os_fw-la ambitio_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o either_o because_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o glory_n or_o because_o by_o flattery_n they_o hope_v for_o reward_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a strange_a and_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v so_o ancient_a here_o be_v their_o high_a antiquity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aenaeas_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o absurd_a a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n herein_o siluius_n be_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n for_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o thus_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o mark_v by_o a_o pope_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n faithful_o and_o free_o against_o which_o testimony_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v 66._o and_o that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o new_a strange_a monstrous_a religion_n may_v be_v thorough_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n leave_v behind_o he_o describe_v they_o thus_o alius_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la nemo_fw-la iâ—…dicabit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iudicars_n valeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la animas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la trahat_fw-la nullius_fw-la reprehensioni_fw-la fore_fw-la subiâ—…ctum_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—…_n praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsaâ—…_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la svas_fw-la fimbriâ—…s_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la quieis_fw-la adulabaâ—…tur_fw-la that_o be_v one_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n another_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v these_o wretch_n consider_v that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o they_o will_v aduâ—…nce_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o fringe_n or_o the_o word_n of_o their_o flatterer_n then_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n hold_v the_o truth_n even_o till_o his_o time_n in_o this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n maintain_v as_o he_o call_v they_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d siluiâ—…_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v so_o free_o condemn_v this_o papal_a
jurisdiction_n regal_a episcopal_a papal_a wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o intrusion_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o proper_o belong_v recover_v write_a by_o george_n carleton_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la johannis_n norton_n 1610._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n iii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n four_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o v._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n vi_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n vii_o how_o this_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o repress_v by_o counsel_n viii_o to_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n iob_n the_o man_n of_o god_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o care_n labour_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o present_a life_n compare_v it_o for_o danger_n to_o a_o warfare_n for_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n 1._o which_o estate_n as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n here_o as_o she_o be_v so_o be_v call_v militant_a as_o this_o assure_a and_o expect_a warfare_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o watch_v against_o many_o and_o strong_a adversary_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o adversary_n grow_v more_o skilful_a more_o bòld_a and_o desperate_a then_o before_o the_o warfare_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v more_o dangerous_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o danger_n may_v draw_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o their_o care_n industry_n vigilancy_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n industry_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o so_o many_o provocation_n stir_v they_o up_o more_o careful_o to_o watch_v which_o care_n have_v singular_o appear_v in_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o a_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n have_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourself_o but_o by_o prevent_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o espy_v their_o secret_n by_o answer_v their_o present_a encounter_n by_o encourage_v inferior_n have_v declare_v your_o careful_a service_n in_o this_o warfare_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o order_n and_o encourage_v every_o soldier_n in_o his_o proper_a stand_n and_o place_n under_o this_o conduct_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o the_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o â—…urisdiction_n of_o late_a so_o much_o oppugn_v deface_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v any_o worth_n of_o my_o service_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n the_o question_n i_o confess_v require_v a_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o now_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o archimedes_n be_v in_o examine_v the_o gouldsmithes_n fraud_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a weight_n of_o gold_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a 3._o crown_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o his_o god_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o put_v silver_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o render_v to_o hiero_n his_o true_a weight_n again_o to_o examine_v this_o fraud_n without_o melt_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o work_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o archimedes_n himself_o such_o be_v this_o mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o fraudulent_a workman_n as_o they_o who_o confound_v gold_n silver_n cope_a and_o brass_n together_o have_v take_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o king_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o add_v much_o of_o their_o own_o dross_n thereto_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a crown_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o great_a god_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o hâ—…ad_n to_o distinguâ—…sh_v this_o confuse_a maâ—…se_n &_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o none_o of_o late_a year_n have_v tread_v this_o path_n before_o i_o who_o footstep_n may_v have_v direct_v i_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v handle_v learned_o &_o worthithy_o by_o other_o who_o though_o they_o have_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o some_o passage_n not_o handle_v the_o question_n full_o and_o purposely_o but_o by_o occasion_n sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a confusion_n of_o tâ—…is_n crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v upon_o the_o proud_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v &_o distinguish_v the_o silver_n sever_v from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o dross_n from_o both_o as_o jurisdiction_n lie_v thus_o confound_v by_o those_o false_a workman_n of_o rome_n so_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o unskilful_a and_o deceitful_a triar_n who_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o trial_n not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o from_o ambition_n and_o adulation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v triar_n of_o truth_n make_v thing_n as_o bad_a or_o far_o worse_a by_o their_o handle_n then_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o wrap_v this_o question_n in_o new_a difficulty_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o perie_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n retain_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o most_o common_o by_o such_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n 7._o upon_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
term_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v proceed_v to_o other_o some_o add_v also_o temporal_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 24_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a some_o of_o they_o or_o some_o other_o teach_v also_o of_o temporal_a power_n the_o difference_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n who_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o john_n 22._o pope_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n 13._o do_v long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o prince_n since_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n have_v close_o follow_v 1._o his_o footstep_n his_o assertion_n be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la est_fw-la subdelegata_fw-la respectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecularis_fw-la est_fw-la restringenda_fw-la amplianda_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandanda_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la papâ—…_n these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n be_v now_o resolute_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n 3._o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o aswell_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o right_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o succâ—…ed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n grant_v to_o we_o though_o unworthy_a declare_v all_o such_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n 7._o void_a and_o of_o sanctam_fw-la none_o effect_v thus_o say_v clement_a 5._o pope_n against_o henry_n 7._o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v boniface_n 8._o pope_n in_o a_o constitution_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la gladâ—…um_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ordinate_v unless_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v sâ—…t_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o 10._o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o again_o we_o declare_v we_o say_v we_o define_v we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n report_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o adore_v as_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o which_o for_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o for_o authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n they_o hold_v comparable_a even_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o i_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n because_o we_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o whole_a counsel_n maintain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o for_o this_o temporal_a power_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n maintain_v by_o their_o flatterer_n it_o seem_v so_o strange_a so_o new_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n direct_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n may_v be_v add_v as_o triumphus_fw-la and_o some_o of_o late_o call_v congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n bozius_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v this_o direct_a power_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o indirect_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o these_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n content_a to_o allow_v the_o pope_n fatherhood_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o case_n lie_n will_v not_o prove_v incorrigible_a but_o utter_o deny_v this_o power_n over_o prince_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guil._n occam_n ma_fw-fr silius_fw-la patavinus_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a guil._n berclaius_fw-la a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n refute_v both_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n direct_v and_o indirect_a against_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o i_o call_v with_o some_o of_o former_a age_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 5._o our_o positive_a sentence_n against_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v on_o two_o side_n both_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o king_n right_a we_o hold_v that_o in_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o civil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o 1562._o diverse_a write_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o publish_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n within_o high_a dominion_n have_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o draw_v to_o himself_o a_o suppose_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o devise_v a_o strange_a authority_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o claim_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a privilege_n of_o his_o not_o err_v judgement_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o both_o first_o extol_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o power_n may_v be_v true_o know_v we_o give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n all_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n when_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o his_o own_o right_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o these_o great_a flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v first_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n which_o king_n have_v in_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n rector_n and_o all_o other_o set_v in_o call_v and_o place_n ecclesiastical_a by_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o external_a coactive_a
and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la neronem_fw-la diocletianum_fw-la julianum_fw-la valentem_fw-la &_o simile_n iâ—…suerat_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christians_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n diocletian_n julian_n valens_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v because_o christian_n then_o want_v temporal_a force_n they_o will_v short_o without_o blush_v tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o their_o deputy_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o this_o they_o may_v say_v with_o some_o sophistical_a show_n of_o reason_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v then_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o only_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 9_o beside_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v spiritual_a which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v into_o internal_a and_o external_a internal_a they_o refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesi_fw-la consid_n 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v dispute_v of_o jurisdiction_n say_v there_n be_v a_o triple_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o of_o order_n second_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n three_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o to_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o to_o that_o external_a government_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n and_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr primâ_fw-la &_o secundâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la say_v he_o then_o of_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o pont._n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o therein_o especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_a court_n bind_v and_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n beside_o excommunication_n as_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o the_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n other_o then_o of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o consistory_n and_o when_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a compulsive_a coactive_a here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o power_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v right_a to_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o romanist_n question_n external_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o power_n coactive_a give_v to_o govern_v christian_a people_n in_o contentious_a court_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o search_v our_o english_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o write_v now_o and_o of_o late_o have_v write_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n at_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n our_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a that_o this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n external_a and_o coactive_a beâ—…ongs_n to_o king_n only_o &_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o they_o â—…ave_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o because_o we_o will_v â—…ot_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n for_o better_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n who_o take_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o john_n gerson_n say_v potestas_fw-la 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclâ—…siastica_fw-la coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—…uitum_fw-la bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la iâ—…_n foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la 10._o then_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a coactive_a power_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o which_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o external_a and_o contentious_a court_n be_v a_o power_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n and_o of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n &_o in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o absolution_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o we_o give_v not_o to_o prince_n but_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o nurce_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o because_o that_o belong_v to_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v i_o purpose_v to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o king_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o write_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n three_o to_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n succeed_v until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n draw_v a_o new_a estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o after_o which_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v first_o upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n by_o all_o which_o will_v appear_v how_o late_o how_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o jurisdiction_n be_v which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n chap._n ii_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n of_o 19_o he_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 14._o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o office_n follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o that_o this_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n wherein_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o take_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o from_o a_o probable_a collation_n of_o scripture_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v elder_a or_o not_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o blessing_n gen._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v the_o birthright_n for_o canaan_n be_v make_v 27._o his_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a stile_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o birthright_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birthright_n of_o jacob_n &_o japhet_n be_v persuade_v 29._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n above_o both_o his_o brethren_n the_o birthright_n be_v evident_o confirm_v unto_o he_o canaan_n be_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o jaâ—…het_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o
to_o command_v for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n command_n be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v 14._o moreover_o whereas_o jehosaphat_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o casualty_n in_o which_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v remedy_n by_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o immediate_a judge_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v law_n precept_n â—…tutes_n judgement_n that_o be_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a in_o these_o thing_n stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o take_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o the_o king_n have_v a_o part_n bâ—…t_o different_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o king_n part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v orderly_o do_v and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o punish_v but_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o 26._o the_o priest_n office_n now_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v into_o power_n internal_a which_o as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n and_o power_n external_a which_o power_n external_a when_o it_o be_v coactive_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o jehosaphat_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o all_o to_o all_o judge_n under_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o he_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v the_o king_n witness_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o speak_v to_o temporal_a judge_n he_o say_v you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_n aswell_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o herein_o they_o differ_v not_o 15._o now_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o coactive_a power_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o only_o in_o the_o king_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o any_o other_o state_n this_o right_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o other_o judge_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o king_n and_o 1._o only_o the_o king_n command_v both_o judge_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v over_o both_o sort_n alike_o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n the_o second_o follow_v by_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o command_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o consequence_n follow_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n coactive_a if_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o may_v command_v if_o coactive_a it_o may_v punish_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o jehosaphat_n have_v first_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o last_v to_o punish_v that_o questionless_a he_o have_v this_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o if_o against_o this_o any_o object_n that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o command_v the_o party_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v put_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n with_o attention_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o command_v second_o to_o execute_v three_o to_o punish_v jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o action_n so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v execute_v a_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o appear_v howsoever_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o active_a virtue_n may_v appear_v therein_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o supereminence_n that_o rise_v from_o both_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v no_o part_n because_o therein_o jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o execution_n not_o of_o command_n but_o the_o authority_n to_o command_v these_o thing_n by_o make_v or_o urge_v law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n this_o because_o it_o include_v coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n only_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v either_o neglect_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o command_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o without_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o rather_o in_o patience_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o to_o forgo_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n 2._o coactive_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o respective_o derive_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o judge_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o judge_n temporal_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v command_v correct_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o king_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v never_o practice_v coactive_a authority_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o sometime_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o as_o high_a priestâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o cause_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o their_o cognisance_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n underdood_fw-mi such_fw-mi case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o which_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v grant_v he_o the_o prâ—…uiledge_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n coactive_a to_o inflict_v death_n or_o such_o punishment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o constant_o receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a power_n &_o high_a ruff_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v this_o full_a â—…oactive_a power_n but_o only_o proceed_v to_o degradation_n and_o then_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o â—…ecret_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o
extraordinary_a example_n that_o we_o see_v rather_o that_o solomon_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o abiathar_n have_v commit_v moreover_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o king_n but_o solomon_n in_o this_o action_n punish_v the_o treason_n of_o abiathar_n release_v some_o part_n of_o it_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o distort_a shift_n of_o tortus_fw-la to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o shameless_a that_o the_o blush_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o supreme_a appellation_n stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v place_v in_o these_o king_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v chap._n four_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o to_o coaction_n now_o let_v we_o make_v search_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n wherein_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o christian_n be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o search_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v and_o christ_n that_o appoint_v all_o time_n &_o state_n for_o his_o church_n appoint_v that_o all_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o prince_n for_o her_o nource_a father_n that_o by_o want_v it_o so_o long_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v insolent_a by_o abuse_v this_o blessing_n take_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n from_o they_o and_o thereby_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v set_v of_o old_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o judgement_n follow_v of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n of_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o judgement_n have_v be_v so_o famous_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o jurisdiction_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n it_o will_v consequent_o appear_v what_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o civil_a prince_n for_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o his_o church_n remain_v with_o prince_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v jurisdiction_n 18._o be_v these_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v 23._o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o these_o place_n make_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o all_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v upon_o this_o question_n acknowledge_v these_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o be_v our_o question_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n practise_v within_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o ordinary_o practise_v in_o excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o the_o great_a condemnation_n deserve_v report_n that_o catholic_a divine_a who_o to_o disproove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n pretend_a jurisdiction_n bring_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o neither_o other_o place_n they_o cite_v as_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o 18._o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o 15._o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v thorough_o handle_v with_o exact_a judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o that_o worthy_a conference_n write_v by_o doctor_n raynolds_n of_o bless_a memory_n which_o book_n as_o a_o gauntlet_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v lie_v long_o between_o we_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o none_o of_o our_o adveâ—…saries_n have_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o to_o answer_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o plead_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o expound_v these_o scripture_n thus_o or_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v find_v of_o late_a out_o of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a writer_n yea_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a pope_n before_o they_o be_v pope_n have_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o judgement_n refute_v their_o new_a devise_a exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n god_n have_v draw_v testimony_n to_o overthrow_v these_o carnal_a and_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n john_n gerson_n say_v that_o these_o text_n thus_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n apply_v to_o prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v 1._o understand_v by_o they_o grossé_fw-fr &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la and_o aenaeas_n siluius_n have_v with_o great_a life_n and_o learning_n overthrow_v consil_n these_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n where_o it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a free_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o that_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v invent_v by_o flatterer_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o witness_v to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o challenge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o will_v enlarge_v their_o fringe_n without_o measure_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o ambition_n and_o carry_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n though_o now_o those_o flatterer_n have_v gotâ—…_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o be_v always_o esteem_v a_o base_a company_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v with_o their_o own_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o new_a device_n draw_v of_o late_a by_o strange_a and_o absurd_a contortion_n into_o this_o new_a flatter_a sense_n by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n against_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n let_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v find_v of_o external_a jurisdiction_n consist_v in_o power_n coactive_a but_o all_o that_o christ_n leave_v be_v partly_o yea_o principal_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a power_n partly_o external_a for_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n determination_n judicature_n spiritual_a censure_n excommunication_n depose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o disobedient_a so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v without_o coactive_a power_n for_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o what_o coactive_a power_n may_v work_v in_o the_o church_n without_o this_o we_o have_v a_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o
much_o less_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n breed_v trouble_v and_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o that_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o confess_a truth_n too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n or_o church_n breed_v trouble_n and_o dissolution_n to_o state_n by_o excommunication_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilat_n fear_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o trouble_n or_o dissolution_n of_o establish_a authority_n by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v pilat_n fear_n so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o pilat_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o that_o answer_n the_o state_n be_v secure_v that_o christ_n government_n will_v not_o raise_v any_o trouble_n to_o it_o or_o procure_v the_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o christ_n thus_o secure_v the_o present_a state_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o undertake_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o or_o my_o person_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o as_o he_o secure_v this_o state_n from_o any_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o person_n so_o he_o secure_v all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o member_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o put_v state_n in_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 15._o this_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n 36._o follow_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n servant_n may_v not_o fight_v not_o stir_v up_o tumult_n uproar_n and_o war_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o raise_v so_o much_o war_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n church_n nor_o they_o that_o raise_v up_o such_o war_n christ_n servant_n christ_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v you_o have_v two_o kingdom_n more_o opposite_a two_o king_n more_o contrary_a 16._o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o uproar_n or_o warrâ—…s_n against_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v christian_n always_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n love_n your_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o 44._o 2._o you_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a mind_n with_o your_o imperial_a power_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n say_v they_o assemble_v 10._o to_o worfhip_n christ_n and_o bind_v themseluer_n in_o a_o bond_n not_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o wicked_a practice_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la sidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la contrary_n to_o which_o practice_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n depose_v of_o prince_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v man_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o tumult_n to_o break_v and_o violatâ—…_n 39_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o commit_v many_o disorder_n tertullian_n say_v cramus_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o deputy_n for_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n make_v the_o government_n of_o state_n tumultuous_a and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n optatus_n 3._o say_v for_o good_a cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v king_n and_o power_n yea_o though_o a_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o one_o 21._o as_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o power_n i_o say_v to_o give_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n who_o give_v earthly_a kingdom_n advers._n both_o to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o evil_a king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whereof_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o 72._o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v by_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ambrose_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n auxent_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v neither_o dare_v he_o resist_v by_o force_n but_o only_o bear_v with_o patience_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nosta_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o tumultuous_a disposition_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n 100_o transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la serenissimis_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exsolui_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la so_o far_o be_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a practice_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n which_o be_v now_o so_o stiff_o teach_v and_o unmerciful_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n vassal_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n 17._o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v only_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o excommunicate_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o thereby_o depose_v they_o and_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o answer_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n contain_v no_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n we_o find_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n then_o excommunication_n be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o full_a use_n and_o force_n all_o the_o kind_n there_o of_o be_v distinct_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n namely_o by_o elias_n levita_fw-la who_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n three_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o excommunication_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o far_o extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o establish_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v never_o extend_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o destroy_a obedience_n of_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v
theodoret_n rehearse_v a_o dialogue_n between_o constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o afterward_o for_o fear_n and_o through_o weakness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v draw_v to_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o witness_v hierom_n ruffinus_n platina_n cate-log_n and_o other_o in_o that_o dialogue_n these_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n constans_n willing_a liberius_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n 27_o with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o liberius_n his_o answer_n liberio_n be_v ecclesiastica_fw-la iudicia_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la obseruatione_n fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la 16._o quare_fw-la situae_fw-la pietati_fw-la place_n iudicium_fw-la cogi_fw-la impera_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la damnandus_fw-la athanasius_n videatur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la illum_fw-la ordine_fw-la modoque_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la feratur_fw-la nam_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la ut_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la datum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ought_v to_o proceed_v with_o exact_a observation_n of_o justice_n therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o godliness_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v wherein_o if_o athanasius_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v let_v sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o by_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o confess_v first_o that_o judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o grant_v he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o grant_v that_o to_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n second_o the_o emperor_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n renounce_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o judicature_n upon_o athanasius_n therefore_o in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n 6._o this_o mix_a jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v by_o bishop_n 46._o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n so_o nicephorus_n witness_v constantinus_n clericos_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitutione_n lata_fw-la immunes_fw-la liberosque_fw-la esse_fw-la permisit_fw-la iudiciumque_fw-la &_o iurisdictionem_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la episcopis_fw-la si_fw-la civilium_fw-la iudicum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la declinare_fw-la vellent_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o quoth_v episcopi_fw-la iudicassent_fw-la id_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnem_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la decrevit_fw-la that_o be_v constantine_n by_o a_o edict_n grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n to_o all_o clerk_n and_o grant_v to_o bishop_n judgement_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n in_o case_n they_o will_v decline_v from_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o he_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n judge_v that_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n sozomen_n declare_v by_o what_o occasion_n it_o grow_v first_o for_o some_o begin_v then_o to_o appeal_v from_o civil_a judgement_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o some_o bishop_n receive_v the_o appellation_n which_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o constantine_n give_v great_a authority_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n episcopi_fw-la say_v 9_o he_o in_o causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la sententias_fw-la pronuntiarunt_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la iudicibus_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la appellassent_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la propter_fw-la venerationem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la adeò_fw-la approbavit_fw-la constantinus_n ut_fw-la ratas_fw-la haberi_fw-la pâ—…tioresque_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicum_fw-la sententias_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la imperatore_fw-la essent_fw-la pronunciatae_fw-la per_fw-la magistratus_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la minister_n ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la perduci_fw-la lege_fw-la edixerit_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o any_o appeae_v to_o they_o from_o civil_a judge_n this_o thing_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o bishop_n constantine_n approve_v so_o much_o that_o he_o ordain_v by_o law_n that_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o judge_n yea_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o â—…o_o less_o force_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v â—…hem_n so_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o shrief_n &_o their_o servant_n 7_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o court_n with_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v then_o no_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o emperor_n grant_v this_o jurisdiction_n say_v nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v these_o judgement_n say_v sozomen_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o word_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o emperor_n command_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a sentence_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a not_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o if_o these_o court_n be_v then_o so_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n court_n our_o adversary_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o folly_n who_o make_v declamation_n and_o many_o idle_a discourse_n without_o solid_a proof_n against_o they_o that_o call_v ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o king_n court_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o late_a year_n their_o error_n be_v that_o common_a sophism_n which_o fill_v most_o of_o their_o book_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v &_o confound_v those_o thing_n elench_v which_o we_o distinguish_v and_o which_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o word_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o confound_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n both_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yield_v by_o we_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o also_o which_o prince_n have_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o these_o privilege_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o bishop_n court_n and_o other_o prince_n since_o have_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o appear_v in_o this_o question_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o hide_n and_o deface_v the_o truth_n by_o new_a varnish_n of_o old_a rot_a sophism_n 8_o then_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o external_a and_o coactive_a power_n be_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o this_o purpose_n eusebius_n report_v a_o speech_n of_o constantine_n at_o a_o banquet_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n for_o thing_n external_a as_o they_o be_v for_o matter_n internal_a his_o word_n be_v these_o vos_fw-fr quidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la intus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eccle_n siam_fw-it agendâ—…_n ego_fw-la utro_fw-la constantini_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la and_o whereas_o jurisdiction_n be_v best_a know_v by_o appellation_n it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o from_o the_o pope_n man_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n as_o hereafter_o we_o be_v todeclare_v but_o from_o a_o council_n we_o find_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n athanasius_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o 23._o tire_n appeal_v to_o cinstantine_n as_o socrates_n witness_v in_o like_a sort_n theodos._n flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n know_v no_o mean_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n augustine_n say_v that_o donatus_n â—…libi_fw-la do_v still_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o synod_n and_o so_o religious_a be_v these_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n that_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n yet_o they_o will_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o these_o direct_a mean_n and_o 2._o therefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n crave_v a_o counsel_n of_o valens_n a_o arian_n emperor_n who_o grant_v they_o a_o counsel_n at_o lampsacum_fw-la wherein_o they_o condemn_v the_o arian_n doctrine_n so_o that_o without_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o gather_v a_o counsel_n though_o it_o be_v to_o
prevail_v mighty_o afterward_o this_o unblessed_a devise_n of_o forgery_n be_v attempt_v in_o a_o number_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o draw_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n a_o practice_n whereof_o no_o learned_a papist_n can_v speak_v or_o think_v without_o blush_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o falsehood_n whereof_o they_o can_v think_v without_o a_o secret_a confession_n of_o forgery_n three_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v but_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o strive_v now_o for_o this_o jurisdiction_n will_v blasphemous_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o common_o draw_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacâ—…_n and_o caelestinus_n begin_v first_o to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n they_o claim_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n this_o devise_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a knaâ—…erie_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o countenance_v their_o new_a find_v jurisdiction_n by_o scripture_n 16._o when_o this_o canon_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o there_o be_v then_o present_a some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v well_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o thing_n before_o they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o canon_n but_o to_o refute_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o famous_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o may_v take_v warning_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n therefore_o they_o answer_v for_o the_o present_a thus_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n and_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n before_o they_o can_v grant_v the_o pope_n request_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n which_o be_v present_v 101._o to_o boniface_n his_o successor_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n 17._o boniface_n first_o receive_v these_o letter_n for_o zozimus_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o return_v pursue_v the_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o with_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a perversitie_n maintain_v the_o falsehood_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o copy_n autentike_a of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n another_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n these_o copy_n be_v read_v but_o no_o such_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o father_n understanding_n the_o fact_n and_o have_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o flagrant_a crime_n decree_v that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n shall_v be_v observe_v reject_v this_o suborn_v and_o supposititious_a canon_n this_o decree_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o god_n judgement_n hasty_o follow_v these_o corruptor_n boniface_n be_v dead_a before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o caelestinus_n next_o succeed_v receive_v it_o 18._o caelestinus_n as_o stiff_a for_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n maintain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n resolve_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o adulterate_a canon_n which_o pertinacy_n after_o open_a conviction_n declare_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o forsake_v religious_a course_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n to_o obtain_v their_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n afterward_o for_o saked_a they_o apiarius_n give_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n by_o zozimus_n and_o boniface_n he_o return_v to_o the_o trabacen_n where_o for_o his_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a life_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v again_o to_o recover_v this_o disgrace_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a refuge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o caelestinus_n who_o receive_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o direct_v his_o legate_n eaustinus_fw-la philippus_n asellus_n to_o africa_n with_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o draw_v the_o council_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o want_n of_o other_o help_n he_o furnish_v they_o thorough_o with_o impudency_n and_o invict_v audacity_n for_o what_o other_o virtue_n be_v leave_v to_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n the_o legate_n come_v with_o this_o commission_n require_v of_o the_o council_n that_o apiarius_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a forgery_n be_v evident_o convince_v here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a contention_n faustinus_n resolve_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o utmost_a power_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o the_o violatour_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o true_a canon_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o true_a privilege_n only_o in_o the_o lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n freedom_n they_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o forge_a claim_n without_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n the_o one_o side_n strive_v to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o stand_v close_o and_o faithful_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v of_o a_o sudden_a apiarius_n the_o firebrand_n of_o this_o contention_n touch_v by_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o end_v this_o contention_n fall_v 105._o down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o and_o confess_v all_o those_o crime_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o this_o tragedy_n end_v 19_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v this_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n corruption_n and_o dishonesty_n write_v to_o caelestinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o 105._o patronise_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o apiarius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o appellation_n make_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o condemn_a man_n who_o will_v seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o wickedness_n at_o rome_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o nicen_n canonsderogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n see_v defutâ—…ram_fw-la with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o all_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n that_o if_o any_o be_v offend_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o to_o a_o general_a synod_n that_o transmaritim_a judgment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o witness_n can_v be_v convenient_o produce_v either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n that_o to_o send_v any_o legate_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n find_v in_o no_o synod_n establish_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o falsify_v last_o of_o all_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhuâ—…_n saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o induce_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o darken_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n do_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o
drive_v theophilact_v to_o flight_n gregory_n the_o six_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o after_o that_o exile_v he_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o sabinum_n to_o relinquish_v the_o papacy_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o sea_n and_o he_o set_v up_o pope_n clement_n hildebrand_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o banishment_n with_o his_o master_n gregory_n the_o six_o this_o gregory_n die_v in_o banishment_n hildebrand_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v perfidiae_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o pecuniae_fw-la â—…ius_fw-la haeres_fw-la extitit_fw-la that_o be_v be_v heir_n both_o of_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o of_o his_o money_n the_o emperor_n patience_n pitiful_a and_o too_o gentle_a nature_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o same_o author_n nimia_fw-la pielate_fw-la deceptus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la nâ—…c_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la prospiciens_fw-la novos_fw-la idolatras_n nimis_fw-la laxè_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o be_v his_fw-la gentle_a nature_n deceive_v he_o for_o he_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o these_o new_a idolater_n neither_o provide_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o mankind_n to_o make_v short_a hildebrand_n attain_v a_o release_n from_o banishment_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a practice_n strive_v to_o make_v brazutus_n pope_n of_o who_o friendship_n he_o be_v assure_v their_o mutual_a familiarity_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o odious_a and_o bloody_a practice_n this_o be_v that_o brazutus_n by_o who_o mean_n six_o pope_n be_v poison_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v but_o hildebrand_n perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v whole_o averse_v from_o a_o man_n so_o infamous_a and_o odious_a set_v up_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o perceive_v himself_o set_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o place_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o thing_n he_o be_v well_o beat_v and_o buffet_v by_o hildebrand_n who_o rule_v all_o and_o receive_v the_o revenue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n and_o after_o his_o death_n hildebrand_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v choose_v pope_n eâdem_fw-la horâ_fw-la à _fw-la militibus_fw-la sine_fw-la assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la electione_n nullus_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la subscripsit_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o soldier_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o clergy_n or_o people_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n nauclerus_fw-la dâ—…clareth_v a_o ungracious_a stratagem_n of_o he_o sudden_o practise_v to_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n for_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o funeral_n 36._o of_o the_o former_a pope_n of_o a_o sudden_a a_o cry_n be_v raise_v among_o they_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v choose_v hildebrand_n for_o pope_n that_o this_o man_n may_v better_o be_v know_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o brixia_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n these_o prelate_n meet_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n together_o pronounce_v hildebrand_n 5._o to_o be_v falsus_fw-la monachus_fw-la magus_fw-la divinaculus_fw-la somniorum_fw-la 37._o prodigiorumque_fw-la coniector_n male_a de_fw-fr religione_fw-la christiana_n sentiens_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v they_o there_o pontificatum_fw-la maximum_fw-la contra_fw-la morem_fw-la maiorum_fw-la invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la emit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ius_fw-la humanum_fw-la divinumque_fw-la pervertit_fw-la falsa_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la dooet_n sacrilegia_fw-la periuria_fw-la mendacia_fw-la homicidia_fw-la incendia_fw-la veluti_fw-la benefacta_fw-la indulget_fw-la collaudat_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la perpetranda_fw-la classicum_fw-la canit_fw-la etc._n etc._n suavis_n homo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la legitimas_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la esse_fw-la pernegat_fw-la interim_n tamen_fw-la scortatores_fw-la adulteros_fw-la incestuoso_n aris_fw-la admovet_fw-la a_fw-la false_a monk_n a_o magician_n a_o witch_n a_o soothsayer_n by_o dream_n and_o ostent_n one_o that_o think_v corrupt_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o that_o buy_v the_o papacy_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o all_o good_a man_n he_o pervert_v all_o right_a humane_a and_o divine_a teach_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n he_o favour_v and_o commend_v as_o thing_n good_a and_o just_a thief_n thing_n sacrilege_n perjury_n lie_n murder_n burn_n he_o exhort_v and_o incourage_v man_n to_o these_o outrage_n a_o sweet_a companion_n that_o deny_v priest_n that_o have_v lawful_a wife_n to_o say_v service_n but_o admit_v whoremonger_n adulterer_n incestuous_a man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o full_a council_n against_o his_o unholinesse_n as_o auentinus_n and_o naucler_n report_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o begin_v the_o contention_n for_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o tali_fw-la dedicatore_fw-la damnationis_fw-la 5_o nostrae_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la sâ—…it_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la bonum_fw-la grande_fw-fr ab_fw-la hildebrando_n damnatum_fw-la for_o of_o he_o we_o may_v just_o use_v the_o fame_n word_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o prince_n which_o tertullian_n use_v of_o nero_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n begin_v to_o move_v many_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n then_o be_v henry_n the_o four_o one_o special_a quarrel_n be_v for_o investiture_n for_o whereas_o before_o that_o time_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v say_v naucler_n 36._o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o chapter_n use_v to_o send_v a_o ring_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v to_o he_o who_o he_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n hildebrand_n will_v not_o endure_v and_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n he_o curse_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o bishop_n that_o receive_v investiture_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o layman_n in_o this_o council_n he_o remoove_v marry_v priest_n from_o divine_a service_n but_o before_o he_o proceed_v thus_o far_o he_o send_v first_o to_o the_o emperor_n warn_v he_o to_o remove_v all_o symoniacall_a bishop_n from_o their_o place_n the_o good_a emperor_n either_o suppose_v that_o this_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a zeal_n or_o willing_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n in_o reform_v do_v according_o thrust_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o simony_n from_o their_o bishoprike_n but_o behold_v machiavelli_n set_v to_o school_n hildebrand_n have_v make_v all_o these_o bishop_n thus_o hateful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o hate_v he_o present_o restore_v every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n again_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o sure_o to_o himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o all_o as_o my_o author_n say_v quos_fw-la regi_fw-la infestos_fw-la reddiderat_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la familiari_fw-la amiciria_fw-la Å•econciliabat_fw-la cardin._n &_o multis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la iuramentis_fw-la sibi_fw-la fidos_fw-la &_o obnoxios_fw-la efficiens_fw-la prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la exaltabat_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v once_o make_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o emperor_n than_o he_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o familiarity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o himself_o bind_v they_o by_o many_o and_o great_a oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o these_o he_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o give_v the_o best_a preferment_n to_o they_o 5._o have_v thus_o by_o subtlety_n spoil_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o friend_n of_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o canonical_a citation_n without_o judicial_a order_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o deprive_v he_o absolve_v his_o noble_n and_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n while_o he_o denounce_v this_o strange_a sentence_n the_o pew_n wherein_o he_o sit_v be_v make_v say_v cardinal_n beno_n of_o new_a and_o strong_a timber_n of_o a_o sudden_a break_v in_o piece_n hildebrand_n thus_o triumph_v over_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o depose_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lay-hand_n of_o this_o right_n of_o investiture_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o fit_a place_n first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n attain_v thereto_o if_o first_o we_o consider_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o win_n hereof_o the_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o better_o know_v which_o jurisdiction_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o we_o
alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la terminandae_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v or_o examine_v by_o layman_n this_o reason_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o diverse_a epistle_n that_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o punish_v such_o than_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v now_o have_v be_v leave_v alive_a in_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o secret_a confession_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o evil_a and_o scandalous_a life_n and_o conversation_n marcellus_n as_o write_n to_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n 2._o be_v produce_v to_o say_v thus_o synodum_fw-la absque_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la possitis_fw-la congrâ—…gare_fw-la nonpotestis_fw-la regulariter_fw-la facere_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la damnare_fw-la autequam_fw-la hinc_fw-la sententia_fw-la defintiva_fw-la proccdat_fw-la these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v their_o ground_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o absurdity_n carry_v always_o their_o own_o bane_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v refutation_n enough_o for_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v those_o thing_n well_o know_v 9_o these_o testimony_n for_o jurisdiction_n draw_v from_o these_o forge_a epistle_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o &_o greedy_o gape_v after_o this_o jurisdiction_n &_o to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n herein_o have_v make_v no_o bone_n at_o forgery_n as_o first_o they_o attempt_v that_o forgery_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n councellin_n saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o be_v then_o repress_v so_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o great_a shame_n move_v they_o afterward_o to_o great_a forgery_n in_o devise_v so_o many_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o establish_v this_o jurisdiction_n by_o this_o shameless_a attempt_n which_o by_o other_o direct_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o do_v secon_o so_o greedy_o be_v they_o set_v upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o man_n blind_v 2._o with_o affection_n that_o they_o consider_v neither_o manner_n nor_o matter_n nor_o coherence_n only_o the_o impotent_a love_n to_o this_o jurisdiction_n carry_v they_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o in_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v i_o observe_v only_o that_o which_o touch_v our_o question_n for_o in_o these_o epistle_n this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appellation_n to_o that_o church_n be_v maintain_v as_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o epistle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n time_n when_o zozâ—…mus_n boniface_n and_o caelestinus_n claim_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n for_o before_o those_o time_n these_o bishop_n live_v who_o be_v devise_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n if_o these_o epistle_n have_v then_o be_v extant_a why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n claim_n their_o jurisdiction_n by_o these_o testimony_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v so_o long_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v forge_v a_o canon_n if_o they_o have_v so_o fair_a evidence_n to_o show_v and_o why_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o may_v have_v lay_v their_o claim_n direct_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 10._o but_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o then_o extant_a as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n so_o manifest_o forge_v why_o shall_v any_o claim_v be_v make_v to_o jurisdiction_n upon_o such_o false_a ground_n three_o we_o observe_v also_o the_o 3._o curse_a obstinacy_n and_o affect_a blindness_n of_o the_o learned_a papist_n bellarmine_n and_o such_o who_o know_v well_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o confess_v it_o know_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o from_o christ_n own_o institution_n before_o these_o epistle_n by_o forgery_n invent_v that_o claim_n be_v so_o bewitch_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o against_o learning_n judgement_n conscience_n &_o all_o they_o hold_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o gross_a sort_n &_o maintain_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o these_o confess_a forgery_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o those_o depravation_n corruption_n and_o detortion_n of_o scripture_n tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o such_o like_a a_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o confess_v these_o forgery_n or_o confess_v they_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v these_o ground_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o only_o the_o forge_a epistle_n have_v devise_v from_o scripture_n four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v 4._o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o pope_n clerk_n lie_v plunge_v for_o jurisdiction_n 11._o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v awake_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o master_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o find_v that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a thereto_o devise_v a_o very_a foul_a shift_n to_o maintain_v all_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n enact_v a_o 1_o canon_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o embrace_v with_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v honour_v therefore_o they_o devise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v either_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a in_o tradition_n which_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o reverence_v for_o god_n word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v man_n try_v true_a tradition_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la tcstimonio_fw-la huius_fw-la solius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumi_fw-la potest_fw-la certum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la probandas_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la by_o these_o principle_n 9_o if_o they_o may_v once_o have_v they_o grant_v they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n to_o delude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o set_v up_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a forgery_n in_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o demand_v what_o word_n they_o have_v for_o it_o they_o tell_v we_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a if_o we_o say_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n maintain_v that_o jurisdiction_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o expound_v they_o so_o that_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o draw_v from_o these_o scripture_n before_o these_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n devise_v it_o to_o this_o they_o will_v say_v they_o take_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v and_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o filthy_a forge_a and_o corrupt_a epistle_n contain_v the_o tradition_n yea_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o these_o filthy_a forgery_n of_o corrupt_a man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o now_o though_o some_o man_n unlearned_a may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o tradition_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o how_o their_o learned_a man_n can_v plead_v ignorance_n or_o excuse_v who_o know_v that_o those_o exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v first_o forge_v in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n these_o be_v their_o apostolical_a tradition_n these_o be_v match_v with_o holy_a scripture_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v esteem_v learned_a whether_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o hence_o draw_v and_o whether_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v maintain_v concern_v appellation_n be_v not_o repress_v and_o utter_o deny_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_n in_o the_o cartheginian_a african_a and_o milevitan_a counsel_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o
man_n of_o a_o leaden_a heart_n and_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n to_o rush_v through_o these_o difficulty_n after_o the_o roman_a catholic_a manner_n without_o blush_v but_o let_v a_o man_n in_o humility_n and_o good_a conscience_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o wrestle_v out_o of_o these_o net_n but_o by_o confess_v the_o forgery_n and_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n forge_v 13._o moreover_o that_o it_o may_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v esteem_v all_o in_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o by_o these_o man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n overruled_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o the_o thing_n that_o sway_v the_o pope_n and_o force_v he_o to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n which_o now_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v and_o care_n of_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v more_o manifest_a at_o good_a opportunity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v so_o indifferent_o affect_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o the_o respect_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o mislead_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o judge_v they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o master_n lutâ—…r_n and_o john_n calvin_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o indifferent_a stand_v the_o world_n before_o that_o council_n for_o after_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n &_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v always_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o paul_n jovius_fw-la winess_v otherwise_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o historiarum_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la concilij_fw-la nomen_fw-la supra_fw-la caeteros_fw-la insaelices_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la casus_fw-la maximo_fw-la terrori_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la esse_fw-la consuevit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_o name_n of_o a_o council_n more_o than_o all_o other_o humane_a incident_a misery_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n there_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o counsel_n because_o say_v he_o in_o they_o question_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v interpret_v &_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n censure_v &_o curb_v ad_fw-la castigandam_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la censorias_fw-la leges_fw-la condunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontificices_fw-la pontificio_fw-la iurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d eiâ—…rare_fw-la supremaâ—…_n dignitatâ—…_n seque_fw-la demum_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la abdicare_fw-la coguntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la metu_fw-la armati_fw-la reges_fw-la pontifices_fw-la terrent_fw-la that_o be_v counsel_n make_v law_n to_o chastise_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o priest_n the_o pope_n themselves_o circumvent_v by_o the_o popish_a law_n be_v compel_v to_o resign_v the_o supreaâ—…e_a dignity_n and_o to_o relinguish_v the_o papacy_n 14._o so_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o fear_v and_o fly_v a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o censurâ—…ng_n and_o inhibit_v their_o jurisdiction_n then_o must_v these_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o free_a council_n so_o that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v like_o to_o those_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n it_o may_v have_v give_v as_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o now_o it_o do_v to_o the_o follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o that_o council_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v marvelous_o prepare_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o infect_v have_v not_o trouble_v all_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o cardinal_n contaren_n make_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o iustificatione_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n &_o calvin_n and_o direct_o against_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o a_o little_a before_o that_o council_n the_o cardinal_n therein_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swerve_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o not_o we_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o cardinal_n contaren_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n give_v great_a hope_n to_o master_n bucer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o side_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v it_o for_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n and_o moderation_n which_o cardinal_n contaren_n georgius_n cassander_n john_n ferus_fw-la master_n antonius_n flaminius_n espencaeus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o a_o mutual_a consent_n will_v have_v be_v obtain_v but_o will_v you_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o hinder_v this_o concord_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o of_o that_o side_n be_v very_o conformable_a and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cross_v all_o peaceable_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o grant_v for_o what_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o friar_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o teach_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n which_o friar_n bring_v in_o other_o teach_v the_o truth_n preserve_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o most_o point_n till_o that_o time_n as_o by_o their_o write_n extant_a appear_v so_o that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v of_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v and_o if_o their_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v force_v and_o forestall_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n a_o desperate_a practice_n declare_v a_o desperate_a cause_n thing_n may_v have_v be_v aswell_o conclude_v againstâ—…_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o faction_n of_o friar_n as_o now_o all_o be_v for_o they_o 15._o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v and_o be_v so_o trent_n often_o to_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v we_o whole_o reject_v it_o and_o our_o adversary_n whole_o rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o disable_v it_o so_o much_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n themselves_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o worthy_o examine_v by_o master_n chemnifius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conclude_v there_o direct_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o these_o just_a exception_n that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n general_n it_o be_v not_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v council_n these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o great_a part_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o council_n for_o all_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n all_o france_n and_o all_o germany_n that_o be_v protestant_n will_v make_v a_o far_o great_a part_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v to_o that_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v of_o a_o small_a part_n
against_o the_o great_a part_n the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o public_a writing_n protest_v against_o it_o when_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n the_o reason_n which_o king_n henry_n allege_v 11._o against_o it_o be_v these_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o italy_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o caution_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n that_o though_o there_o be_v public_a caution_n give_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n in_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o violate_v public_a caution_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a man_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o fine_a the_o king_n give_v advice_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o people_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n as_o he_o have_v do_v 16._o the_o french_a king_n make_v like_o protestation_n against_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosan_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n obtain_v admittance_n into_o the_o council_n though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o deliver_v the_o king_n protestation_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v his_o bishop_n 22._o to_o trent_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o assembly_n for_o a_o public_a and_o general_a council_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n gather_v not_o for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n and_o if_o need_v require_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o remedy_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v before_o thus_o do_v these_o king_n than_o protest_v against_o that_o council_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o both_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n therâ—…in_n have_v withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n yea_o the_o french_a church_n of_o papist_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dissallow_v of_o we_o but_o by_o a_o number_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o utter_o reject_v this_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o then_o general_a it_o can_v be_v when_o as_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n have_v withstand_v it_o yea_o a_o far_o great_a part_n than_o they_o can_v make_v who_o hold_v it_o 17._o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n the_o freedom_n free_a and_o liberty_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n be_v nâ—…uer_o impeach_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v voice_n therein_o but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o propose_v from_o their_o master_n these_o petition_n that_o the_o form_n of_o 23_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v make_v for_o his_o divine_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v express_v therein_o that_o they_o also_o with_o other_o may_v have_v decide_v power_n that_o in_o every_o controversy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o sound_v they_o upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v admit_v 4._o and_o receive_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o thus_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o proceed_n till_o his_o divine_n come_v that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o thing_n precedent_n may_v be_v recall_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o remit_v that_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v free_a and_o without_o such_o evident_a partiality_n and_o prejudice_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o petition_n 4._o be_v reject_v freedom_n utter_o exclude_v partiality_n and_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n assembly_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o never_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o though_o charles_n the_o five_o then_o emperor_n be_v at_o the_o first_o drewen_v to_o yield_v a_o consent_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n as_o always_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n by_o usurpation_n draw_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n utter_o dissallow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o bononia_n write_v to_o they_o and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n vargas_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o as_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o unlawful_a whatsoever_o they_o do_v term_v they_o not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n montanus_n 19_o the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n or_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n also_o write_v to_o charles_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a herein_o â—…6_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o man_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la cogendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o decernendi_fw-la de_fw-la rebuâ—…_n sacris_fw-la potestatem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la this_o authority_n then_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v that_o council_n be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o christian_a king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o gather_v neither_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o a_o free_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o these_o foul_a fault_n it_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n unless_o singular_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n have_v be_v practise_v olaus_n magnus_n be_v entitle_v archbishop_n of_o vpsala_n and_o blind_a sir_n robert_n a_o scottishman_n be_v entitle_v archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o true_a bishop_n some_o be_v set_v up_o only_o in_o name_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n and_o give_v voice_n 19_o and_o when_o all_o other_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n still_o reserve_v one_o for_o the_o last_o cast_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a have_v a_o purpose_n to_o curb_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n especial_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o say_v sleidan_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o this_o council_n these_o combine_v with_o those_o few_o german_a bishop_n which_o be_v there_o resolve_v say_v he_o pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la potestatemintra_fw-la certos_fw-la fine_n includere_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la aulae_fw-la tantum_fw-la 23._o facultatis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la attribuere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o some_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v such_o power_n to_o that_o court_n over_o all_o province_n the_o pope_n fear_v such_o a_o thing_n afore_o provide_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v italian_n none_o may_v be_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n aswell_o by_o some_o other_o respect_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o any_o be_v
observe_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n with_o some_o freedom_n as_o some_o do_v especial_a mark_n be_v take_v of_o such_o these_o be_v withdraw_v and_o recall_v thence_o that_o other_o may_v take_v their_o place_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_a prince_n complain_v to_o charles_n fuerunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la concessu_fw-la pauci_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la liberiores_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la sed_fw-la inuenta_fw-la ratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la revocatis_fw-la atque_fw-la summotis_fw-la alij_fw-la summitterentur_fw-la nequiores_fw-la that_o be_v some_o be_v in_o that_o company_n wâ—…o_v use_v some_o freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o a_o mean_n be_v invent_v to_o remove_v and_o recall_v they_o that_o other_o more_o servile_a may_v be_v in_o their_o place_n the_o pope_n thus_o give_v continual_a direction_n to_o the_o council_n and_o appoint_v by_o intercourse_n of_o message_n continual_o travel_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v insomuch_o that_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n travel_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o packet_n and_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v crâ—…ssed_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o voice_n the_o number_n be_v precise_o bring_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o reserve_v shift_n for_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o one_o day_n all_o italian_n to_o who_o have_v give_v uncertain_a title_n but_o certain_a instruction_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n who_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o council_n welcome_v not_o know_v their_o end_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o matter_n be_v propose_v as_o before_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v so_o late_o do_v alter_v all_o and_o east_n it_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o their_o wretched_a policy_n rest_v not_o thus_o if_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n gravity_n learning_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v some_o before_o the_o council_n that_o their_o presence_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o disturb_v the_o pope_n purpose_n some_o afterward_o secret_o take_v away_o by_o poison_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o worthy_a cardinal_n contaren_n and_o 14._o other_o who_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o virtue_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o pope_n end_n and_o scope_n in_o call_v this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o german_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o practice_n for_o while_o thus_o they_o hold_v the_o german_n and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o send_v it_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v join_v with_o other_o army_n prepare_v for_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o general_a of_o the_o pope_n army_n octavius_n farnesius_n graundchild_n to_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n be_v 17._o observe_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o many_o german_n that_o his_o horse_n may_v swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o lutheran_n this_o be_v their_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o few_o bound_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n restrain_v prohibit_v poison_a and_o at_o last_o with_o many_o shift_n draw_v to_o serve_v a_o purpose_n assemble_v without_o lawful_a authority_n call_v by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v and_o pull_v by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o remain_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v within_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n §._o ii_o of_o friar_n by_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v maintain_v 20._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v advance_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a after_o forgery_n to_o speak_v of_o friar_n for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n john_n wiclife_o in_o diverse_a place_n declare_v out_o of_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o story_n himself_o be_v near_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o that_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o 1._o hundred_o there_o be_v no_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n and_o francis_n a_o italian_a begin_v their_o new_a order_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la set_v their_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o ordines_fw-la quatuor_fw-la mendicantium_fw-la say_v he_o videlicet_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la minorum_fw-la augustinensium_fw-la temp_n &_o carmelitarum_fw-la consirmantur_fw-la ab_fw-la honorio_n praeponuntur_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la minoribus_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la papalibus_fw-la quia_fw-la sex_n mensibus_fw-la ante_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmatifuerunt_fw-la matthaeus_n palmerius_n set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o franciscaâ—…es_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o so_o that_o wiclife_n have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o assertion_n that_o friar_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n famous_a for_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v sound_a and_o unchanged_a in_o most_o thing_n the_o alteration_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v especial_o by_o these_o friar_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o at_o the_o first_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppress_v the_o old_a priest_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o which_o business_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n wiclife_o observe_v that_o friar_n pursue_v imprison_a and_o burn_v priest_n only_o for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o question_n of_o doctrine_n make_v not_o the_o quarrel_n between_o priest_n and_o friar_n but_o only_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a life_n of_o friar_n as_o in_o corruption_n they_o begin_v so_o they_o continue_v and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o other_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v not_o for_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n reinerius_n writing_n against_o the_o waldenses_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n haec_fw-la secta_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la reinerius_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la say_v he_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_a vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v only_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o friar_n make_v the_o alteration_n from_o that_o ancient_a doctrine_n then_o howsoever_o since_o that_o time_n some_o popish_a writer_n upon_o humour_n and_o partiality_n have_v charge_v they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o near_o it_o even_o their_o adversary_n do_v therein_o justify_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o reinerius_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o origin_n of_o this_o sect_n know_v some_o say_v he_o asfirme_v that_o this_o sect_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o think_v it_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o friar_n and_o friar_n be_v raise_v up_o paâ—…tly_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o 22._o and_o that_o this_o be_v
a_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o order_n to_o make_v some_o change_n in_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o before_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o since_o observe_v of_o their_o innovation_n liberty_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o what_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o these_o man_n may_v better_o be_v know_v i_o will_v note_v what_o john_n wiclife_o and_o some_o other_o have_v observe_v friar_n teach_v say_v wiclife_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 4._o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n friar_n so_o streitch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o a_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o covent_n be_v open_a traitor_n conspire_v 9_o unto_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n may_v not_o take_v from_o they_o a_o halfpenny_n ne_o farthing_n worth_n when_o parish-church_n be_v appropr_v to_o man_n of_o singular_a religion_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o friar_n such_o appropriation_n be_v make_v by_o false_a suggestion_n that_o such_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o for_o lifelode_v and_o heal_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v ouâ—…rmuch_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n wiâ—…life_o concern_v tithe_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o tithe_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n open_v himself_o against_o tithe_n as_o then_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o friar_n for_o friar_n than_o have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o appropriate_v tithe_n to_o their_o covent_n by_o which_o mean_n tithe_n come_v into_o their_o possession_n this_o thing_n wiclife_o think_v unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v have_v tithe_n reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a use_n again_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o observation_n friar_n sayen_v that_o their_o religion_n find_fw-mi on_o sinful_a man_n be_v more_o perfect_a 19_o than_o that_o religion_n or_o order_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v they_o sayen_v also_o that_o beg_n be_v lawful_a the_o which_o be_v damn_v of_o god_n 24._o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a friar_n after_o they_o 2â—…_n have_v procure_v impropriation_n and_o leave_v a_o poor_a curate_n in_o place_n draw_v also_o from_o curate_n their_o office_n and_o sacrament_n they_o get_v the_o confession_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n they_o pursuen_o true_a priest_n 55._o and_o let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n charge_v all_o his_o 3â—…_n priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o they_o pursuen_v they_o for_o this_o deed_n yea_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v slay_v priest_n for_o they_o do_v god_n bid_v when_o the_o king_n by_o his_o officer_n prison_n a_o 40._o man_n that_o be_v common_o do_v for_o great_a and_o open_a trespass_n and_o that_o be_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o misdoer_n &_o some_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o king_n minister_n but_o when_o friar_n prisonen_fw-mi their_o brethren_n the_o pain_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o open_a and_o slanderous_a and_o that_o do_v harm_n to_o other_o liegeman_n friar_n sayen_v that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o 28._o curate_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v dissension_n and_o discord_n among_o ch_z istian_a man_n friar_n labour_n to_o root_v out_o true_a priest_n that_o preach_v 30._o christ_n gospel_n themselves_o have_v their_o chamber_n and_o service_n like_o lord_n or_o king_n and_o senden_fw-ge out_o idiot_n full_a of_o covetise_n to_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o chronicle_n fable_n and_o leese_n to_o please_v the_o people_n &_o to_o rob_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o send_v of_o those_o covetous_a fool_n that_o be_v limitor_n go_v much_o simony_n envy_n &_o much_o foul_a merchandise_n and_o who_o can_v best_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n by_o false_a beg_n and_o other_o deceit_n that_o shall_v have_v this_o judas_n office_n and_o so_o a_o nest_n of_o antichrist_n clerk_n be_v maintain_v they_o show_v not_o to_o the_o people_n their_o great_a sin_n and_o namely_o 31._o to_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o pursuen_o other_o true_a preacher_n for_o they_o will_v not_o gloze_v mighty_a man_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o mighty_a man_n hire_v by_o great_a cost_n a_o false_a traitor_n to_o 32._o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n friar_n deceve_v the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o robben_fw-mi they_o of_o temporal_a good_n &_o make_v the_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o dead_a parchment_n seal_v with_o leese_n and_o in_o vain_a prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o case_n be_v damn_a devil_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a help_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o good_a live_n friar_n pervert_v the_o 33._o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n &_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heresy_n say_v there_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o heresy_n never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o foul_a fiend_n satan_n be_v unbounden_a after_o a_o thousand_o year_n friar_n undo_v parish_n 35._o church_n by_o build_v other_o needless_a mean_v abbey_n and_o priory_n etc._n etc._n they_o destroy_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n &_o magnifien_fw-fr 36._o singular_a obedience_n make_v to_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o case_n to_o devil_n this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o obedience_n christ_n insample_v never_o ne_o in_o himself_o ne_o in_o his_o apostle_n friar_n be_v make_v bishop_n robben_fw-mi man_n by_o extorsion_n as_o in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o suffren_a man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n they_o 37._o bear_v out_o the_o gold_n of_o our_o land_n to_o alien_n and_o sometime_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o get_v of_o antichrist_n false_a exemption_n they_o teach_v 38._o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o francis_n habit_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v neither_o rule_v by_o god_n law_n ne_o 41._o law_n of_o the_o church_n ne_o law_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v the_o 42._o cause_n and_o procuratour_n of_o all_o war_n they_o say_v apert_o that_o if_o 45._o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o standen_fw-mi thus_o against_o their_o false_a beg_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o come_v again_o with_o bright_a head_n and_o look_v whether_o this_o be_v treason_n or_o none_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o holy_a writ_n be_v false_a and_o so_o they_o ibid._n putten_n falseness_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o bless_a trinity_n friar_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 47._o lawful_a to_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o bound_n and_o cleanness_n without_o error_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v thereto_o of_o antichrist_n friar_n by_o hypocrisy_n binden_v 50._o they_o to_o impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v for_o they_o binden_v they_o over_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o hence_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o burn_v 52._o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o english_a to_o most_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o less_o curse_n 53._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o more_o curse_n they_o distroyen_fw-mi this_o 54._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n faith_n i_o believe_v a_o common_a or_o general_a church_n for_o they_o teachen_fw-ge that_o though_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o wedden_a christ_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o they_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o 57_o land_n for_o dispensation_n and_o vain_a pardon_n they_o ben_z most_o subtle_a and_o privy_a procurator_n of_o simony_n and_o most_o privy_o make_v lord_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o rob_v our_o land_n of_o treasure_n by_o his_o pardon_n privilege_n first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n in_o our_o land_n and_o disâ—…es_n and_o subsidy_n 23._o by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n see_v those_o innovation_n which_o friar_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n raise_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n defraud_v and_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o another_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n
impropriation_n turn_v tithe_n first_o from_o their_o true_a and_o ancient_a use_n persecution_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n exemption_n the_o use_n of_o legend_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v of_o fable_n to_o the_o people_n simony_n flattery_n pardon_n indulgence_n the_o heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n singular_a and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o use_n of_o commutation_n of_o penance_n into_o money_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o invent_v work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o money_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o part_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o wiclife_n to_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v by_o friar_n now_o whereas_o john_n wiclife_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n we_o find_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o innovation_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o find_v public_o maintain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o friar_n alter_v it_o still_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o friar_n which_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o priest_n do_v teach_v and_o albeit_o the_o friar_n do_v marueilousl_o disorder_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n 64._o and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o induce_v new_a do_v labour_n herein_o thorough_o employ_v their_o best_a skill_n and_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o truth_n herein_o the_o jesuit_n succeed_v their_o forefathe_n in_o this_o inheritance_n of_o innovation_n daily_o add_v some_o new_a monster_n to_o those_o which_o these_o old_a friar_n leave_v to_o their_o hand_n 24._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v likewise_o declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o friar_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o wiclife_n live_v they_o gather_v seven_o article_n against_o friar_n which_o because_o they_o prove_v friar_n to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o introducer_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o first_o we_o say_v that_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o scholastical_a veritat_fw-la society_n except_o by_o our_o consent_n because_o the_o society_n 798._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v coact_v but_o voluntary_a second_o because_o we_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o fellowship_n have_v be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o us._n three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o we_o scholar_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o mingle_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o the_o spanish_a council_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n thatis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o associate_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n together_o in_o one_o office_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v together_o who_o study_n vow_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a four_o because_o they_o raise_v dissension_n &_o offence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v that_o you_o discern_v such_o as_o make_v dissension_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eschew_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o belly_n gloss._n for_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbite_v other_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o gloss_a word_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a five_o because_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o house_n because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n they_o search_v and_o sift_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o seduce_v such_o as_o they_o find_v like_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n to_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o their_o counsel_n such_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o eschew_v six_o because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n nor_o parish-priest_n nor_o their_o vicar_n nor_o by_o they_o invite_v yet_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o send_v against_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o church_n than_o ought_v to_o avoid_v such_o man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a seven_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n they_o busy_a themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n &_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n calling_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o their_o helper_n or_o vicar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eschew_v such_o as_o will_v live_v so_o say_v 2._o thess._n ult._n we_o declare_v brethren_n to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o that_o university_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o friar_n they_o have_v prove_v that_o friar_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o university_n be_v change_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v these_o serpent_n into_o their_o bosom_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v against_o friar_n be_v unchaungeable_o true_a and_o will_v always_o prove_v that_o which_o then_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a friar_n nor_o the_o new_a jesuit_n have_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o old_a bound_n so_o they_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v since_o for_o before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o persecution_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o a_o recantation_n before_o but_o no_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o after_o that_o dominicke_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o preach_v friar_n and_o francis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n profess_a beggar_n then_o begin_v great_a bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v practise_v upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o blood_n be_v it_o first_o found_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o maintain_v 26._o the_o first_o persecution_n begin_v against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v albingenses_n who_o opinion_n be_v make_v heinous_a by_o some_o that_o write_v affectionate_o since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v 41._o charge_v but_o only_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o favour_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n his_o land_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n monford_n the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o by_o force_n by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o popish_a bishop_n they_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o industry_n and_o valour_n of_o dominicke_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o of_o he_o platina_n witness_v thus_o much_o quos_fw-la albingenses_n dominicus_n mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la compescuit_fw-la 3._o adiwante_fw-la etiam_fw-la simone_n monteforti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la verum_fw-la armis_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la
inoleverat_fw-la tanta_fw-la heresis_fw-la that_o be_v who_o dominicke_n do_v speedy_o overcome_v by_o the_o help_n of_o simon_n monford_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o disputation_n as_o of_o arm_n that_o heresy_n be_v so_o root_v then_o we_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o friar_n be_v institute_v by_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a employment_n they_o be_v found_v in_o blood_n in_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v the_o lateran_n council_n the_o first_o friar_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o jesuit_n confirm_v to_o be_v a_o order_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o after_o both_o counsel_n great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n follow_v through_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o friar_n be_v the_o pope_n instrument_n and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o war_n at_o both_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o 27._o as_o these_o first_o order_n of_o friar_n increase_v in_o number_n swarm_v like_o locust_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n he_o like_v a_o experience_a captain_n provident_o order_v his_o troop_n and_o set_v they_o to_o their_o several_a task_n some_o to_o write_v of_o book_n some_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n against_o prince_n by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o write_v as_o aquinas_n scotus_n and_o such_o like_a the_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o so_o that_o herein_o appear_v their_o full_a &_o final_a end_n in_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n first_o against_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o against_o prince_n by_o impugn_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o practice_n the_o friar_n take_v continual_a direction_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v by_o who_o authority_n they_o stand_v from_o who_o spirit_n they_o breath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v devote_a and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o breath_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o practice_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o last_o brood_n strive_v to_o surpass_v all_o other_o for_o their_o audacious_a corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o outrageous_a interprise_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n for_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v undoubted_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o these_o description_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o their_o descent_n and_o progeny_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o it_o may_v be_v well_o know_v §._o iii_o of_o oath_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n 28._o another_o especial_a mean_n of_o advaunce_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v practise_v by_o exact_v oath_n which_o be_v also_o much_o practise_v now_o because_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v great_a use_n of_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o engage_v man_n thorough_o in_o any_o cause_n the_o first_o exact_v of_o oath_n be_v from_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o allegiance_n be_v strange_o withdraw_v from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereas_o then_o first_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n use_v to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n aswell_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a subject_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o this_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v from_o joh._n wiclife_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v in_o these_o desperate_a day_n to_o forbid_v they_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereby_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n of_o their_o sovereign_n so_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o laity_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v to_o king_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o this_o contain_v a_o especial_a mystery_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v plain_o open_v 29._o that_o king_n do_v out_o of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o of_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o yield_v as_o a_o due_a homage_n to_o they_o and_o confirm_v also_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v well_o and_o worthy_o observe_v of_o late_a by_o that_o book_n write_v most_o learned_o and_o exact_o entitle_v tripliei_fw-la nodo_fw-la triplex_fw-la cuneus_fw-la where_o this_o use_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o from_o the_o five_o toletan_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o and_o from_o the_o ten_o toletan_n council_n gather_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o sour_a as_o also_o from_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o we_o may_v add_v though_o it_o be_v needless_a some_o few_o and_o small_a observation_n thereto_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o state_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o government_n of_o state_n for_o lycurgus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lycurgo_fw-la lacedaemon_n have_v once_o well_o order_v that_o state_n by_o good_a law_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v those_o order_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v always_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o state_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o law_n or_o to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n of_o lacedaemon_n be_v preserve_v by_o those_o law_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o six_o hundred_o ibid._n year_n and_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o law_n come_v in_o the_o ruin_n agesil_n of_o that_o state_n as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v often_o observe_v this_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yield_v this_o help_n to_o state_n for_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v whensoever_o the_o state_n think_v it_o needful_a for_o after_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n l._n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n tarqvinius_n be_v choose_v consul_n valerius_n publicola_n grow_v so_o offend_v because_o himself_o be_v not_o respect_v in_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o retire_v from_o the_o senate_n &_o from_o all_o public_a action_n to_o a_o private_a life_n this_o thing_n draw_v the_o senate_n into_o some_o suspicion_n of_o his_o allegiance_n wherefore_o brutus_n the_o consul_n call_v all_o the_o senate_n to_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n valerius_n first_o of_o all_o other_o take_v publicola_n most_o cheerful_o thus_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o assure_a help_n of_o state_n and_o scipio_n africanus_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o roman_a scip._n story_n for_o use_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o state_n for_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v the_o state_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o state_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yield_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o josephus_n report_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n say_v he_o all_o the_o
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v save_v oâ—…ely_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v seditious_a and_o intolerable_a stirrer_n in_o state_n even_o such_o as_o the_o friar_n prove_v afterward_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n though_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o because_o they_o open_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seditious_a and_o pestiferous_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o jesuit_n the_o brood_n of_o these_o viper_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o 3._o the_o scrupulositie_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n counterfeit_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o who_o woman_n be_v much_o move_v and_o draw_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v call_v pharisee_n who_o have_v great_a power_n either_o to_o help_v or_o to_o hurt_v the_o king_n state_n for_o they_o be_v troublesome_a seditious_a the_o stirrer_n of_o war_n injurious_a and_o immoderate_a provoker_n of_o trouble_n without_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o caesar_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o only_o these_o pharisee_n do_v not_o swear_v these_o be_v in_o number_n somewhat_o above_o six_o thousand_o who_o the_o king_n punish_v with_o a_o mulct_n pecuniary_a which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o wife_n of_o pherora_n disburse_v for_o they_o but_o they_o to_o recompense_v this_o her_o great_a liberality_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o man_n forsooth_o endue_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v that_o k._n herod_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o issue_n and_o kindred_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n their_o benefactor_n with_o her_o husband_n pherora_n and_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o kill_v they_o as_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n thus_o faâ—…re_v josephus_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o deny_v by_o the_o seditious_a pharisee_n who_o then_o inveigle_v woman_n and_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_v stir_v rebellion_n as_o now_o their_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o oath_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o rheims_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o against_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o that_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n and_o power_n he_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o council_n and_o aid_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o ego_fw-la arnulphus_n gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la rhemorum_fw-la 6._o archiepiscopus_fw-la promitto_fw-la regibus_fw-la francorum_fw-la hugoni_n &_o rotberto_n my_o sidem_fw-la purissimam_fw-la seruaturum_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o auxi_fw-la lium_o secundum_fw-la meum_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o posse_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la praebiturum_fw-la inimicos_fw-la â—…orun_v nec_fw-la consilio_fw-la nec_fw-la auxilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la scienter_fw-la adiuturum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o proceed_v with_o a_o long_a execration_n upon_o the_o breaker_n 30._o nauclerus_fw-la do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o frederick_n barbarossa_n 39_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n practise_v secret_a conspiracy_n draw_v subject_n from_o allegiance_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o new_a and_o subtle_a practice_n do_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o all_o bishop_n under_o his_o dominion_n command_v the_o pope_n agent_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o germany_n unless_o he_o send_v for_o they_o the_o same_o exclusion_n of_o the_o papal_a legate_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n after_o that_o these_o prince_n perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o legacy_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n or_o to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o trâ—…asure_n the_o same_o frederick_n do_v also_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o go_v thither_o by_o this_o injunction_n of_o frederick_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v force_v to_o trudge_v home_o return_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o because_o it_o open_v the_o pope_n meaning_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o will_v here_o set_v it_o down_o hadrian_n the_o four_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o frederick_n emperor_n of_o roman_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o 39_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o curse_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o wherefore_o my_o son_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o humility_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o we_o you_o set_v your_o name_n before_o cur_n wherein_o you_o do_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o allegiance_n by_o you_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o keep_v that_o allegiance_n see_v that_o you_o yourself_o require_v homage_n &_o allegiance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o you_o have_v hold_v their_o hallow_a hand_n in_o your_o hand_n &_o manifest_o declare_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o we_o you_o shut_v out_o our_o cardinal_n not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o even_o out_o of_o your_o city_n repent_v therefore_o repentwe_o advise_v you_o for_o whilst_o you_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o consecration_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o fear_v that_o seek_v more_o you_o will_v loose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 32._o by_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o pope_n meaning_n in_o deny_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o clerk_n especial_o of_o bishop_n for_o they_o find_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n draw_v subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o prince_n resist_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n because_o the_o pope_n seek_v sovereign_a allegiance_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n purpose_n stand_v civil_a obedience_n to_o prince_n can_v stand_v and_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v at_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o parliament_n enact_v quarrel_v against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a oath_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o frivoulous_a exception_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o oath_n of_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o this_o oath_n which_o frederick_n exact_v emperor_n be_v for_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o john_n wiolife_o descry_v because_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n subject_n not_o the_o king_n this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o quarrel_n wherewith_o thomas_n becket_n trouble_v the_o state_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o have_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 38._o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o afterward_o repent_v seek_v poster_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n 33._o then_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n be_v in_o use_n before_o we_o find_v it_o exact_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o exact_v it_o of_o archbishop_n the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v boniface_n term_v the_o german_a
a_o oath_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n that_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v ready_a either_o to_o leave_v or_o to_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o princely_a habit_n or_o ornament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o part_n of_o government_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n upon_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o hamper_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o with_o such_o strange_a and_o merciless_a condition_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n mercy_n where_o he_o be_v master_n behold_v a_o stratagem_n a_o precedent_n of_o humility_n godliness_n patience_n mildness_n of_o a_o pope_n he_o set_v up_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n against_o he_o in_o battle_n 40._o the_o pope_n have_v once_o extort_a a_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a upon_o such_o precedent_n to_o make_v law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o build_v up_o their_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o when_o as_o first_o by_o force_n they_o extort_a some_o oath_n afterward_o they_o set_v such_o example_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o expound_v those_o oath_n which_o sometime_o emperor_n take_v to_o be_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o clementines_n clement_n the_o first_o confess_v that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n refuse_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v have_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o do_v other_o story_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n but_o 43._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v clement_n in_o his_o canon_n henry_n afterward_o yield_v to_o that_o oath_n but_o will_v not_o acknwledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n iuramentis_fw-la of_o allegiance_n because_o the_o emperor_n never_o swear_v allegiance_n occam_n to_o pope_n but_o pope_n to_o emperor_n therefore_o clement_n in_o that_o canon_n declare_v that_o these_o which_o some_o emperor_n yield_v to_o some_o pope_n be_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n declaramn_n say_v he_o iuramenta_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la existere_fw-la &_o censeri_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a oath_n be_v and_o must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n 41._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o high_o they_o will_v advance_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o still_o we_o find_v this_o confirm_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v understand_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o certify_v we_o yet_o more_o full_o of_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o a_o law_n in_o their_o decretal_n but_o publish_v as_o a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n which_o all_o must_v take_v knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o emperor_n before_o their_o coronation_n and_o before_o they_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o oath_n be_v there_o thus_o set_v down_o i_o will_v exalt_v the_o pope_n secundum_fw-la meum_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la he_o shall_v neither_o loose_v 2._o member_n nor_o honour_n by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n or_o exhortation_n in_o rome_n i_o will_v make_v no_o decree_n or_o ordination_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n without_o his_o council_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v that_o frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n take_v that_o oath_n 42._o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o oath_n they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exhibit_v a_o oath_n not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a subject_n of_o other_o prince_n who_o they_o may_v poison_v and_o pervert_v by_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n most_o dangerous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o take_v and_o ensnare_v as_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o pernicious_a for_o such_o prince_n from_o who_o obedience_n these_o be_v draw_v whereby_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n whether_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o or_o they_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o both_o shall_v stand_v up_o together_o for_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n if_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prince_n can_v have_v a_o more_o tender_a feel_n of_o then_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o prince_n then_o to_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o another_o prince_n then_o these_o man_n that_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v perform_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o their_o decretal_n have_v assure_v us._n and_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o in_o his_o late_a breve_n have_v forbid_v the_o recusant_n of_o this_o land_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v allegiance_n to_o two_o sovereign_n if_o one_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o happy_o one_o may_v hold_v allegiance_n to_o two_o as_o for_o example_n a_o tenant_n may_v swear_v homage_n to_o his_o landlord_n and_o to_o his_o prince_n also_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o two_o sovereign_n 4._o and_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o diverse_a lord_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v obey_v before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n strive_v for_o but_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n by_o weaken_v and_o undermine_v their_o authority_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o all_o who_o they_o can_v reconcile_v and_o not_o permit_v their_o convert_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o because_o we_o find_v that_o moderate_a and_o conscionable_a papist_n as_o master_n hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o doctor_n reynolds_n and_o such_o like_a be_v drive_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o justify_v our_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o princehood_n over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o grant_v to_o he_o 7._o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n confess_v also_o that_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o before_o they_o will_v understand_v our_o cause_n think_v that_o we_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rest_v herein_o assure_v that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n battle_n with_o a_o pontifical_a fury_n the_o pope_n will_v utter_o be_v forsake_v in_o this_o wherein_o all_o moderate_a spirit_n have_v already_o forsake_v he_o or_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o temporal_a prince_n happy_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o much_o more_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v by_o follow_v this_o coâ—…rse_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v not_o religion_n but_o a_o worldly_a principality_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o so_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o the_o course_n of_o moderation_n conscience_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o force_n and_o fury_n they_o will_v have_v all_o or_o loose_v all_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v call_v into_o great_a question_n for_o set_v the_o pope_n upon_o such_o desperate_a course_n at_o least_o for_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o these_o new_a and_o furious_a practice_n which_o doubtless_o will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n §._o four_o of_o investiture_n 43._o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v seek_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o
point_n and_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o search_v the_o truth_n herein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o especial_a importance_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v for_o robert_n person_n the_o mask_v catholic_a divine_a confess_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o his_o judgement_n questionless_a obtain_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v let_v 171._o i_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n the_o first_o to_o wit_n election_n when_o it_o be_v just_o make_v do_v give_v right_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o pretend_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v he_o not_o upon_o his_o only_a election_n exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o order_n but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o induction_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v inuestiture_n then_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n upon_o those_o people_n and_o may_v exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o visit_v punish_v or_o the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o order_n until_o he_o have_v consecration_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v make_v priest_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o second_o which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 66._o i_o forgive_v many_o particular_a escape_n in_o this_o short_a discourse_n not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o by-point_n i_o will_v meet_v he_o there_o where_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a for_o where_o he_o say_v confirmation_n which_o also_o he_o call_v induction_n or_o which_o proper_o as_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v call_v inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n this_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o here_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o old_a sir_n robert_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o collection_n whereon_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a hold_n and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v the_o whole_a investiture_n cause_n thereon_o whether_o inuestiture_n which_o by_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o give_v jurisdiction_n belong_v of_o ancient_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o ancient_a full_a clear_a unsuspected_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n or_o before_o hildebrand_n either_o have_v that_o right_a or_o do_v practice_v or_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v that_o right_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o will_v confess_v my_o error_n if_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_o evict_v but_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v by_o undoubted_a history_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n themselves_o by_o the_o decree_v establish_v in_o counsel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n call_v prisca_n consuetudo_fw-la by_o pope_n stephen_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la by_o another_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o any_o christian_a prince_n confess_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o then_o have_v he_o reason_n either_o to_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n whole_o or_o to_o revoke_v his_o word_n again_o that_o inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n 67._o then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n stand_v as_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o our_o king_n be_v never_o question_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o never_o question_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n for_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quiet_o possess_v by_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n peaceable_o enjoy_v before_o they_o because_o before_o they_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v title_n thereto_o now_o concern_v the_o tumult_n war_n blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o for_o this_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n procure_v for_o fifty_o year_n together_o as_o malmsbury_n witness_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o 1â—…_n open_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n late_a practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §._o v._o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n 68_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o pope_n at_o and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n for_o as_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v claim_v so_o about_o these_o time_n creep_v exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n clerk_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o lawful_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n approve_v such_o immunity_n without_o which_o how_o can_v the_o clergy_n attend_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a business_n these_o immunity_n which_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n and_o to_o withdraw_v such_o immunity_n be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o immunity_n which_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o immunity_n which_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o leave_n or_o authority_n of_o prince_n have_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v a_o protection_n from_o punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o strive_v even_o at_o this_o day_n as_o earnest_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o blindness_n this_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o know_v if_o we_o search_v the_o original_a foundation_n of_o this_o error_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o for_o some_o late_a hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o offend_v by_o murder_n treason_n theft_n robbery_n or_o such_o like_a be_v privilege_v from_o all_o temporal_a court_n of_o prince_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o laity_n unless_o first_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n hereof_o as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o occasion_n grow_v thus_o 69._o the_o first_o ancient_a and_o famous_a emperor_n do_v out_o of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a affection_n and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v upon_o good_a reason_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v discipline_n join_v the_o aid_n of_o their_o coactive_a law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o order_n shall_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o usual_a punishment_n which_o emperor_n do_v inflict_v upon_o clerk_n be_v deportation_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o great_a punish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o 20._o theognius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o albeit_o it_o some_o be_v threaten_v 16._o with_o capital_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n record_v by_o socrates_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n yet_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v exile_n this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v often_o inflict_v by_o other_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n the_o example_n be_v famous_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v
enact_v by_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o offend_v may_v know_v their_o punishment_n for_o that_o constantine_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o decree_n 18._o insert_v in_o that_o council_n say_v si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopuse_v vel_fw-la clericus_fw-la vel_fw-la monachico_fw-la circundatus_fw-la habitu_fw-la deportationis_fw-la paenam_fw-la exsoluet_fw-la carâ—…omannus_n in_o a_o french_a synod_n decree_v imprisonment_n council_n si_fw-mi ordinat_fw-la we_o presbyter_n fuerit_fw-la duos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la permaneat_fw-la these_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o clerk_n as_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o so_o guntranus_fw-la do_v testify_v a_o french_a king_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o matiscan_n be_v hold_v quicunque_fw-la sacerdctum_fw-la matisâ—…n_fw-fr say_v he_o in_o a_o writ_n add_v to_o that_o council_n aut_fw-la saecularium_fw-la in_o intention_n mortifera_fw-la perdurantes_fw-la crebrius_fw-la admoniti_fw-la si_fw-la se_fw-la emendare_fw-la neglexerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n alios_fw-la canonica_fw-la severitas_fw-la corrigat_fw-la alios_fw-la ligatâ—…s_fw-la paena_fw-la percellat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v conuenit_fw-la ut_fw-la iustitâ—…ae_fw-la &_o â—…quitatis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la vigore_fw-la seruato_fw-la distringat_fw-la legalis_fw-la ultio_fw-la iudicum_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la corrigit_fw-la canonica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la sacer_n dotum_fw-la 70._o then_o the_o ancient_a practice_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n shall_v punish_v such_o as_o offend_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o temporal_a court_n we_o find_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o government_n and_o command_n in_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o meet_v the_o 726._o emperor_n in_o battle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o worse_a than_o begin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o decay_v in_o rome_n and_o fall_v at_o 25._o the_o last_o into_o contempt_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o before_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n begin_v to_o take_v a_o authority_n to_o himself_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n have_v give_v he_o hence_o proceed_v that_o usurpation_n of_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o other_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n in_o another_o stile_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v to_o write_v to_o emperor_n before_o among_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v for_o a_o clerk_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o emperor_n require_v to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n pope_n nicholas_n to_o this_o make_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n right_a and_o imperatorem_fw-la power_n to_o call_v clerk_n from_o any_o other_o diocese_n if_o we_o think_v good_a and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o us._n this_o be_v our_o right_n but_o christian_a emperor_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o make_v any_o inquisition_n for_o monk_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n to_o pity_v they_o 71._o here_o we_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o pope_n in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o ancient_a pope_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o father_n than_o do_v draw_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v exempt_v not_o himself_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o will_v these_o late_a roman_a counterfeit_a catholic_n when_o by_o their_o rebellious_a doctrine_n and_o bloody_a practice_n they_o have_v just_o 〈◊〉_d the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v deny_v he_o authority_n to_o punish_v they_o saint_n paul_n teach_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a 1._o to_o the_o high_a power_n s._n peter_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o father_n 13._o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o preserve_v it_o faithful_o in_o the_o church_n chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o oecumenius_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o '_o paul_n say_v thus_o omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la 1._o instruens_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_n sit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la subdatur_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la subiectio_fw-la non_fw-la evertit_fw-la pietâ—…tem_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a which_o also_o be_v pope_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la subdita_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v nec_fw-la animam_fw-la basilian_n papaeexcipit_fw-la so_o do_v god_n sometime_o draw_v testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o oppugn_v it_o the_o ancient_n hold_v this_o truth_n up_o in_o great_a sincerity_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v homines_fw-la cuncti_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o man_n be_v order_v in_o subjection_n irasc_fw-la under_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o say_v all_o man_n include_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clerk_n augustine_n say_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la est_fw-la societatis_fw-la confess_v humanae_fw-la obedire_fw-la gregibus_fw-la suis._n leo_n the_o first_o say_v ad_fw-la imperialem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la uâ—…_n perturbatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o episcop_n reipub_fw-la quae_fw-la christianis_fw-la principibus_fw-la merito_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la inimici_fw-la sollicitius_fw-la comprimantur_fw-la these_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v clergy_n man_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n leo_n write_v against_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o these_o roman_a libertine_n have_v bring_v in_o gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n potestas_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la 100_o pietaticaelitus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la appetâ—…nt_fw-la adiâ—…uentur_fw-la ut_fw-la caelorum_fw-la via_fw-la largius_fw-la pateat_fw-la ut_fw-la terrestre_fw-fr regnum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la regnofamuletur_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o induce_v christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la then_o gregory_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o priest_n be_v subject_a &_o by_o christ_n subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o law_n to_o be_v execute_v which_o gregory_n mislike_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v send_v to_o diverse_a province_n but_o because_o the_o law_n consent_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o my_o letter_n to_o your_o most_o excellent_a lordship_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o ought_v for_o i_o have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o have_v not_o conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n then_o gregory_n know_v no_o exemption_n he_o account_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o emperor_n 72._o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n that_o be_v criminous_a there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n know_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n than_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v si_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o parmeniani_n donatist_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o emperor_n why_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v against_o other_o malefactor_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n see_v by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o number_v with_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n must_v not_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n regard_v such_o thing_n why_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o law_n imperial_a general_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n but_o keep_v private_a conventicle_n that_o either_o he_o that_o ordain_v such_o a_o clerk_n or_o the_o clerk_n so_o ordain_v shall_v loose_v
a_o canon_n in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o statute_n confirm_v either_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o apostolical_a confirmation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o strength_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o law_n as_o by_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v against_o their_o own_o oath_n when_o the_o pope_n letter_n do_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o forbid_v of_o thing_n honest_a just_a and_o godly_a and_o command_a thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a therefore_o these_o law_n forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_v vice_n and_o be_v consequent_o no_o just_a law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n 89._o the_o last_o condition_n that_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n because_o say_v he_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v that_o proportion_n in_o distribute_v honour_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o example_n say_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o only_o rich_a and_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o not_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n otherwise_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o worthy_a this_o law_n be_v simple_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v such_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n which_o since_o the_o canon_n law_n come_v in_o be_v never_o find_v without_o strong_a and_o strange_a simony_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o law_n which_o command_v it_o for_o who_o make_v that_o law_n which_o say_v pallium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la 2._o fortiter_fw-la postulaâ—…i_fw-la the_o pall_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o make_v a_o strong_a suit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o strong_a suit_n they_o know_v best_a that_o have_v purchase_v pall_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v never_o purchase_v a_o pall_n therefore_o poor_a man_n though_o more_o learned_a than_o the_o rich_a purchaser_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o law_n that_o allow_v none_o to_o make_v suit_n but_o such_o as_o can_v make_v strong_a suit_n than_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unjust_a and_o a_o ungodly_a papa_n law_n which_o say_v though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o down_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a law_n which_o so_o strict_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v concubine_n many_o other_o law_n there_o be_v 4._o of_o this_o form_n so_o that_o by_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o law_n that_o be_v just_a the_o pope_n lawâ—…s_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o all_o which_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n make_v law_n to_o rule_v those_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n respect_v therein_o his_o own_o end_n take_v up_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o pope_n live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v under_o several_a prince_n §_o 7._o of_o appellation_n 90._o another_o part_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o they_o have_v challenge_v but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o question_n about_o appeal_n in_o this_o land_n that_o i_o can_v find_v begin_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n for_o after_o that_o some_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n anselm_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall._n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o pope_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o for_o at_o that_o time_n two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n without_o his_o leave_n than_o shall_v he_o falsify_v his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n reason_v thus_o say_v malmsbury_n angl._n consuetudo_fw-la regâ—…imes_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la consuetuâ—…ines_fw-la regnitollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o toronam_fw-la regni_fw-la violat_a qui_fw-la coronam_fw-la mihi_fw-la aufert_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la &_o infidelitatem_fw-la in_o i_o agit_fw-fr for_o there_o be_v contention_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n first_o because_o the_o archbishop_n will_v nominate_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n second_o because_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o appeal_n the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o declare_v that_o there_o grow_v a_o hot_a contention_n between_o they_o anselm_n his_o answer_n be_v tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o to_o the_o king_n the_o obedience_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o s._n peter_n vicar_n be_v not_o against_o my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o strong_a kind_n of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v so_o enchant_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o cloak_n of_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n anselm_n be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v allegiance_n answer_v thus_o what_o ibid._n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o break_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o grant_v i_o promise_v but_o conditional_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o where_o you_o etc._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v break_v my_o allegiance_n by_o prevaricate_a your_o law_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a save_v your_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o true_a if_o another_o have_v speak_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o jowe_o to_o the_o king_n i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n who_o vicar_n be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o sea_n i_o appeal_v with_o much_o stir_n and_o strife_n to_o this_o effect_n anselm_n hold_v his_o resolution_n stiff_o 91._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo._n s._n augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a council_n condemn_v appellation_n to_o rome_n as_o stand_v against_o godliness_n order_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n as_o induce_v darkness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v ungodly_a can_v it_o be_v make_v godly_a and_o lawful_a in_o anselme_n time_n yet_o anselm_n we_o see_v make_v this_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n augustine_n condemn_v appellation_n to_o rome_n simple_o without_o consideration_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o thereunto_o have_v be_v add_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o such_o appellation_n anselm_n stand_v for_o appellation_n to_o rome_n which_o augustine_n deny_v and_o withstand_v the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v no_o other_o coâ—…_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n if_o this_o obedience_n have_v be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n in_o anselmes_n time_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v and_o yield_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o stand_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n the_o other_o have_v his_o time_n of_o rise_v and_o fall_v as_o this_o opinion_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o reject_v by_o augustine_n find_v a_o time_n to_o rise_v up_o between_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o servile_a flattery_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o
flattery_n in_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o resume_v these_o old_a condemn_a privilege_n and_o therewithal_o to_o patch_v yp_n a_o jurisdiction_n stand_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n 92._o and_o yet_o be_v anselm_n as_o resolute_a in_o this_o as_o augustine_n be_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o herein_o a_o great_a difference_n appear_v which_o may_v much_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o saint_n augustine_n stand_v against_o appellation_n to_o rome_n have_v herein_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n not_o one_o dissent_v but_o anselm_n stand_v for_o appellation_n to_o rome_n stand_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n which_o thing_n i_o report_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n who_o herein_o resist_v their_o archbishop_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n william_n malmsburie_n witness_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o exequendis_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la svo_fw-la suffragium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ibid._n england_n deny_v their_o consent_n to_o their_o primate_n this_o show_v that_o archishop_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n servant_n before_o bishop_n be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o archishop_n use_v to_o purchase_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o pall_n anselm_n have_v not_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o variance_n with_o the_o king_n obtain_v for_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o first_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pall._n now_o the_o pope_n in_o grant_v the_o pall_n convey_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v our_o archbishopp_n to_o stir_v such_o rebellious_a tumult_n against_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n such_o be_v this_o faction_n which_o anselm_n maintain_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o question_n of_o appellation_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v after_o this_o time_n condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o question_n of_o investiture_n 93._o and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o publish_v that_o law_n which_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v grave_a edictum_fw-la &_o execrabile_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la literas_fw-la 2._o vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n capiatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la regis_fw-la traditore_fw-la &_o regui_fw-la sive_fw-la dilatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la iusticia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v without_o delay_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v say_v item_n generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v simple_o by_o law_n prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n now_o invent_v by_o henry_n the_o second_o but_o a_o ancient_a law_n now_o renew_v and_o upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o william_n rufus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v urge_v this_o law_n against_o anselm_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o father_n law_n and_o aver_n that_o such_o appeal_n do_v stand_v against_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 94._o but_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v question_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o this_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o profession_n yet_o let_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o story_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n william_n rufus_n the_o conqueror_n son_n declare_v as_o malmsbury_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o confirm_v by_o his_o father_n that_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o these_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n do_v publish_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o he_o not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o conqueror_n though_o enact_v and_o establish_v 2._o by_o he_o for_o roger_n hoveden_n write_v of_o these_o law_n which_o the_o conqueror_n enact_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o mind_n to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v after_o much_o and_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o baron_n persuade_v to_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n shall_v be_v retain_v still_o the_o baron_n say_v hoveden_n urge_v the_o king_n pro_fw-la anima_fw-la regis_fw-la eduardi_fw-it qui_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la concesserat_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la erant_fw-la leges_fw-la unde_fw-la concilio_n habito_fw-la praecatui_fw-la baronum_fw-la tandem_fw-la acquievit_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la die_fw-la visa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veneratae_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la angliam_fw-la corroboratae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la leges_fw-la eduardiregis_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la inventae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la adgari_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o king_n edward_n soul_n who_o bequeath_v he_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n and_o who_o law_n they_o be_v whereupon_o hold_v a_o parliament_n he_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o baron_n request_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n honour_v establish_a and_o confirm_v through_o all_o england_n which_o law_n be_v before_o find_v out_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edgar_n grandfather_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o this_o hoveden_n enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o conqueror_n establish_v be_v king_n edward_n law_n which_o law_n say_v he_o be_v call_v king_n edward_n law_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v they_o first_o but_o because_o after_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o some_o neglect_n lie_v unregarded_a and_o not_o put_v in_o due_a execution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n and_o eight_o year_n after_o edgar_n death_n for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v between_o king_n edgar_n death_n and_o s._n edward_n coronation_n he_o revive_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o confirm_v that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v s._n edward_n law_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o use_n here_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o peaceable_a king_n edgar_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n collect_v that_o the_o same_o law_n proceed_v from_o king_n alphred_n for_o he_o like_o another_o justinian_n be_v report_v to_o have_v compile_v certain_a volume_n of_o 2._o law_n not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britain_n saxon_n and_o dane_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o other_o beside_o that_o he_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o molmucin_n law_n and_o also_o the_o martiaâ—…_n law_n the_o one_o of_o dunwallo_n molmucius_n a_o ancient_a british_a king_n the_o other_o so_o name_v of_o martia_n proba_n a_o ancient_a british_a queen_n and_o that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n establish_v the_o saxon_a law_n it_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o henry_n huntingdon_n who_o say_v thus_o saxones_n pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la terram_fw-la bello_fw-la capessentes_fw-la captam_fw-la obtivebant_fw-la obtentam_fw-la aedificabant_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la legibus_fw-la regebant_fw-la ne_n non_fw-la &_o normanici_fw-la cito_fw-la &_o breviter_fw-la terram_fw-la subdentes_fw-la sibi_fw-la victis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la legesque_fw-la antiquas_fw-la regni_fw-la jure_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la the_o saxon_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n overcome_v the_o land_n in_o time_n by_o war_n build_v as_o they_o over_o come_v and_o as_o they_o build_v govern_v it_o by_o law_n the_o norman_n also_o quick_o subdue_a the_o land_n under_o they_o yet_o grant_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lise_fw-fr and_o liberty_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o they_o who_o they_o subdue_v 95._o then_o whereas_o william_n rufus_n
persian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o macedonian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o the_o roman_n so_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 101._o by_o all_o which_o we_o findè_fw-la by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o antichrist_n must_v rise_v up_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o find_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v utter_o ruinate_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v up_o and_o surprise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o confer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n with_o these_o event_n which_o by_o history_n be_v true_o record_v lay_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o these_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a exaltation_n i_o think_v it_o a_o small_a labour_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o before_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n never_o enter_v into_o such_o furious_a attempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n for_o they_o yield_v exact_a obedience_n to_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o all_o which_o while_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v command_v direct_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o by_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o call_v of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o punish_v and_o censure_v disorderous_a clerk_n and_o bishop_n that_o offend_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o such_o like_a in_o such_o thing_n the_o emperor_n rule_v the_o pope_n obey_v no_o strive_v no_o threaten_n no_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n appear_v all_o this_o while_n but_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v grant_v to_o beniface_n the_o three_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n then_o begin_v that_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n fall_v from_o 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n &_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n into_o pride_n ambition_n and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o never_o cease_v roll_v downward_o till_o at_o last_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a practice_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n thus_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v they_o have_v one_o fall_n after_o another_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n 733._o until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o childeric_n or_o chilperic_n 102._o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o depose_v the_o emperor_n think_v all_o their_o labour_n lose_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v those_o territory_n make_v subject_a to_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o emperor_n their_o fear_n be_v that_o either_o the_o several_a city_n will_v procure_v their_o own_o freedom_n or_o that_o some_o that_o be_v strong_a will_v surprise_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o a_o small_a part_n may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n the_o lumbards_n be_v then_o strong_a in_o italy_n and_o have_v soon_o get_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o dominion_n to_o prevent_v their_o rise_n and_o to_o enrich_v s._n peter_n with_o a_o new_a patrimony_n the_o pope_n after_o they_o have_v use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lumbards_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o against_o the_o lumbards_n begin_v to_o call_v new_a aide_n into_o italy_n draw_v first_o pippin_n and_o then_o charles_n against_o the_o lumbards_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n pipin_n be_v make_v 752._o king_n of_o france_n for_o this_o service_n and_o childeric_n the_o right_a king_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n say_v harmannus_n contractus_fw-la other_o attribute_n this_o to_o pope_n zachary_n childeric_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n after_o all_o this_o there_o stick_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o pippin_n for_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o childeric_n his_o sovereign_n this_o scruple_n the_o pope_n undertake_v 753._o to_o remove_v for_o say_v vspergensis_n pope_n stephen_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v take_v to_o his_o sovereign_a childeric_n thus_o be_v these_o great_a affair_n order_v and_o disorder_v the_o emperor_n depose_v his_o subject_n raise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n exalt_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o french_a king_n depose_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n another_o set_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v practice_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o attempt_v by_o pope_n from_o these_o beginning_n and_o example_n the_o succeed_a pope_n take_v light_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n moreover_o after_o these_o example_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n they_o who_o through_o ambition_n aspire_v without_o right_a or_o title_n to_o kingdom_n have_v devote_a their_o service_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o hold_v the_o spaniard_n so_o stiff_o in_o popery_n but_o only_o a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o as_o the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o none_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n more_o than_o these_o for_o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la record_v that_o carolus_n martellus_n father_n to_o pipin_n be_v then_o constable_n of_o france_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o france_n at_o his_o pleasure_n promise_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o sarracin_n he_o will_v bountiful_o repay_v all_o but_o after_o most_o great_a and_o rich_a victory_n he_o not_o only_o repay_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v also_o the_o bishpppe_n from_o their_o sea_n hold_v the_o sea_n empty_a to_o pay_v soldier_n which_o thing_n bring_v a_o foul_a confusion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o this_o man_n for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o church_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n 103._o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o choose_v pope_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n after_o that_o emperor_n become_v christian_a this_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o say_v platina_n who_o make_v this_o hadrian_n the_o first_o who_o alter_v this_o ancient_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o absense_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a than_o emperor_n 3_o who_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o normanes_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v this_o business_n but_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o pope_n set_v john_n the_o five_o to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n commaundemâ—…nt_n and_o appoint_v both_o may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v for_o onuphrius_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n platina_n of_o the_o pope_n 685._o under_o the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n for_o from_o constantine_n till_o john_n the_o five_o pope_n no_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n from_o john_n the_o five_o pope_n till_o charles_n the_o first_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n charles_n the_o first_o recover_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o before_o we_o declare_v from_o his_o time_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n from_o hadrian_n the_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o require_v if_o plaâ—…ina_n say_v true_a other_o witness_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n thus_o strive_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o ancient_a yoke_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o practice_n of_o reject_v the_o emperor_n consent_n many_o more_o practice_n by_o blood_n
fraud_n devilish_a pride_n and_o necromancy_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v pope_n not_o only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n beno_n but_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n also_o only_o a_o company_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n give_v out_o that_o hildebrand_n 36_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v much_o further_v by_o one_o maude_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o great_a riches_n then_o in_o italy_n with_o who_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n 104._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n to_o repress_v hildebrand_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n 5._o condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o intrude_a into_o the_o papacy_n &_o for_o his_o infamous_a &_o prodigious_a conversation_n &_o adiudgedhim_n to_o be_v depose_v hildebrand_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o news_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o government_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o emperor_n of_o a_o sudden_a be_v rob_v of_o his_o friend_n &_o subject_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o hildebrand_n have_v set_v to_o negotiate_v this_o matter_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o great_a debasement_n of_o himself_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o barefoot_a in_o a_o sharp_a frost_n in_o deep_a winter_n three_o day_n attend_v at_o canusium_n with_o his_o wife_n &_o child_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v crave_v pardon_n his_o censure_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o when_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o but_o afterward_o set_v up_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o war_n against_o he_o rodolph_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n be_v so_o wound_v in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o merseburge_n without_o hope_n of_o life_n call_v the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v favour_v he_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n behold_v 1080._o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v smite_v off_o in_o the_o battle_n this_o quoth_v he_o be_v that_o hand_n by_o which_o i_o confirm_v a_o oath_n of_o my_o 37_o allegiance_n to_o my_o master_n henry_n this_o have_v i_o get_v by_o follow_v your_o council_n return_v you_o to_o your_o master_n and_o keep_v your_o first_o faith_n as_o for_o i_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 105._o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o brixia_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombary_n germany_n meet_v there_o condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o a_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n a_o disorderer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o periurous_a sacrilegious_a incendiary_n a_o witch_n and_o necromancer_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o hildebrand_n understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n usperg_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n to_o pray_v set_v a_o knave_n above_o the_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o throw_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o kill_v he_o while_o the_o varlet_n be_v set_v the_o stone_n for_o that_o purpose_n down_o come_v the_o stone_n and_o the_o traitor_n with_o it_o who_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n therewith_o after_o that_o hildebrand_n have_v set_v up_o many_o such_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o effect_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n and_o â—…andring_v like_o a_o vagabond_n without_o comfort_n without_o help_n without_o hope_n though_o bring_v to_o a_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n yet_o pity_v of_o no_o man_n travel_v under_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o a_o restless_a conscience_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n at_o salernum_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o new_a and_o monstrous_a practice_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o pestiferous_a against_o his_o estate_n disclaim_v by_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_o disorder_v the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n and_o just_o revenge_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a the_o chronicle_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o vspergensis_n fol._n 226._o that_o this_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v fight_v three_o score_n and_o two_o pitch_a battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v thirty_o the_o other_o fifty_o henry_n the_o five_o 106._o when_o hildebrand_n and_o rodolph_n both_o conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v both_o overthrow_v the_o succeed_a pope_n maintain_v the_o same_o policy_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o these_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v well_o know_v raise_v henry_n the_o five_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o four_o this_o old_a emperor_n be_v weary_a of_o trouble_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v some_o repose_n make_v his_o 37_o purpose_n know_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v all_o government_n to_o his_o son_n and_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o journey_n to_o colour_v his_o rebellion_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o desire_n of_o dominion_n neither_o wish_v he_o the_o deprination_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n but_o if_o his_o father_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o will_v he_o yield_v he_o the_o empire_n the_o end_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v this_o the_o old_a emperor_n be_v surprise_v imprison_v by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o emperor_n extant_a in_o naucler_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v against_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n after_o faith_n and_o assurance_n give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n come_v peaceable_o to_o mentz_n be_v surprise_v treacherous_o after_o all_o this_o henry_n the_o five_o come_v to_o rome_n find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o paschalis_n the_o second_o contend_v with_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o investiture_n which_o be_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o his_o father_n feel_v so_o much_o the_o pope_n anger_n that_o thereupon_o a_o tuâ—…ult_n be_v raise_v in_o that_o tumult_n pope_n paschalis_n be_v take_v who_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n jurisdictión_n and_o disclaim_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o former_a time_n 107._o at_o this_o time_n the_o city_n of_o italy_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n but_o after_o all_o this_o grant_n of_o pope_n 38._o paschalis_n no_o bond_n be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o a_o pope_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o yield_a investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v come_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o try_v if_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a end_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n in_o this_o council_n pope_n paschalis_n excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o for_o yield_a investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o for_o say_v he_o that_o write_v which_o i_o make_v which_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o privilege_n i_o do_v here_o condemn_v under_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o pray_v that_o all_o you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a acclamation_n fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o so_o then_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signinum_fw-la faid_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n but_o rather_o a_o praviledge_n because_o it_o contain_v pravity_n and_o heresy_n whereupon_o another_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o that_o privilege_n contain_v heresy_n than_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n caietan_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o speech_n answer_v what_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o we_o all_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n that_o write_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a nay_o quoth_v another_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n paschalis_n by_o his_o hand_n command_v silence_n appease_v the_o clamour_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o heresy_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o have_v
declare_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o grave_a matter_n be_v handle_v in_o some_o popish_a counsel_n in_o this_o council_n the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v renew_a whereupon_o such_o a_o ruin_n and_o vastation_n of_o italy_n follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v there_o for_o a_o time_n but_o bloodshed_n burn_n robbery_n the_o state_n and_o church_n confound_v the_o true_a heir_n turn_v oâ—…t_v of_o their_o possession_n robber_n and_o oppressor_n thrust_v in_o all_o this_o move_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v investiture_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o loose_v so_o beneficial_a a_o pray_v no_o not_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o christendom_n be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o follow_v this_o contention_n and_o so_o resign_v investiture_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o peace_n follow_v for_o a_o time_n frederick_n barbarossa_n 108._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v for_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a worth_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n when_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o pope_n meet_v he_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o honour_v he_o but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n frederick_n receive_v the_o pope_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o as_o he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n chron._n hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n this_o be_v make_v a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o frederick_n and_o though_o he_o make_v his_o reasonable_a excuse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o serve_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v pardon_v for_o any_o thing_n unskilful_o do_v that_o the_o office_n proceed_v from_o good_a will_n it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n on_o which_o side_n he_o come_v that_o come_v to_o reverence_v he_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o show_v himself_o so_o much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o move_v so_o that_o the_o part_n be_v with_o some_o stomach_n on_o both_o side_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n meet_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n to_o please_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v the_o pope_n thus_o begin_v the_o prince_n of_o ancient_a time_n your_o predecessor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v wont_n by_o some_o worthy_a office_n to_o promerit_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o prevent_v the_o blessing_n they_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o egregious_a service_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v due_a to_o they_o thus_o do_v charles_n by_o overthrow_v the_o lumbards_n thus_o do_v otho_n by_o defeat_v the_o berengarij_fw-la thus_o do_v lotharius_n by_o repress_v the_o normanes_a so_o must_v you_o do_v and_o repress_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n with_o the_o normanes_n and_o restore_v apulia_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o will_v do_v for_o our_o part_n the_o emperor_n understand_v well_o how_o unreasonable_a the_o motion_n be_v that_o apulia_n which_o be_v by_o right_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o for_o that_o time_n do_v give_v a_o moderate_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o germany_n &_o return_n with_o fresh_a force_n for_o that_o service_n because_o these_o which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v much_o decay_v 109._o this_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n draw_v we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n hold_v also_o apulia_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n roger_n to_o who_o it_o come_v from_o robert_n guiscard_v who_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o moor_n from_o thence_o and_o win_v the_o possession_n thereof_o this_o depose_v william_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v apulia_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o because_o william_n stand_v upon_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v set_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n william_n in_o fear_n partly_o of_o 39_o frederick_n but_o especial_o of_o immanuel_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o orator_n palaeologus_n promise_v to_o drive_v william_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n five_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n if_o three_o haven_n town_n of_o apulia_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o master_n by_o covenant_n after_o the_o victory_n be_v drive_v to_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v thus_o force_v thereto_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o 1155._o hold_v both_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n 110._o when_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o william_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n after_o that_o he_o have_v move_v frederick_n to_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v thereat_o consider_v also_o other_o greevance_n and_o oppression_n of_o germany_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v some_o severe_a discipline_n against_o certain_a dissolute_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n grow_v high_o offend_v hereupon_o some_o sharp_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o as_o before_o we_o declare_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n 3._o prepare_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n fear_v the_o worst_a make_v mean_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o when_o frederick_n besiege_v crema_fw-la some_o city_n of_o italy_n conspire_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o rebellion_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o curse_a he_o naucler_fw-mi declare_v the_o motive_n that_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v 39_o the_o emperor_n data_fw-la pecunia_fw-la immensa_fw-la domino_fw-la hadriano_n papae_fw-la ut_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n these_o be_v the_o apostolical_a censure_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o depose_v prince_n pope_n hadrian_n short_o after_o at_o anagnia_n walk_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n as_o he_o will_v have_v drink_v a_o little_a water_n in_o a_o spring_n a_o fly_n fall_v in_o to_o his_o mouth_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o throat_n that_o no_o help_n of_o phâ—…sicke_n prevail_a to_o remove_v she_o he_o be_v choke_v therewith_o and_o die_v 111._o i_o may_v not_o omit_v what_o johannes_n flasboriensis_n a_o writer_n in_o this_o time_n observe_v of_o this_o hadrian_n as_o from_o he_o naucler_fw-mi ibid._n report_v this_o john_n affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v hadrian_n confess_v thus_o much_o no_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sea_n have_v i_o find_v so_o many_o misery_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a estate_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o former_a pascendis_fw-la life_n seem_v pleasure_n &_o happiness_n this_o ambition_n to_o seek_v the_o papacy_n even_o by_o shed_v our_o brother_n blood_n this_o be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v by_o this_o autentick_a testimony_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n a_o witness_n without_o exception_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o as_o onuphrius_n 2._o report_v in_o his_o life_n give_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o papacy_n add_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n how_o any_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v pope_n renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o frederick_n thunder_v out_o great_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o send_v letter_n abroad_o to_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n to_o pacify_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v grow_v by_o the_o schism_n which_o then_o begin_v between_o this_o alexander_n and_o victor_n the_o four_o entreat_v the_o french_a king_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v alexander_n as_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v victor_n to_o this_o
meeting_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v compose_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o trouble_v prevent_v the_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o divion_n thither_o come_v frederick_n and_o victor_n thither_o come_v henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n but_o alexander_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o this_o meeting_n that_o he_o persuade_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n here_o to_o practice_v a_o trick_n which_o better_o beseem_v a_o shift_a pope_n than_o a_o honourable_a prince_n the_o devise_n be_v that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v &_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o river_n that_o run_v by_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o criar_n shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n three_o time_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o promise_n afterward_o he_o shall_v depart_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o french_a king_n have_v do_v they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v so_o popish_o disappoint_v his_o promise_n therefore_o they_o will_v victor_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v their_o way_n 112._o i_o pass_v by_o frederick_n journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o war_n there_o how_o pope_n alexander_n send_v his_o image_n to_o the_o souldian_n how_o be_v take_v prisoner_n when_o he_o will_v have_v dissimulate_v his_o estate_n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o picture_n how_o after_o his_o return_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o lead_v the_o same_o into_o italy_n against_o alexander_n how_o against_o the_o venetian_n who_o take_v part_n with_o alexander_n he_o send_v his_o son_n otho_n how_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n which_o estate_n of_o his_o son_n give_v alexander_n the_o advantage_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n content_a to_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n land_n be_v the_o emperor_n must_v come_v into_o saint_n mark_v his_o church_n in_o venice_n and_o there_o humble_o seek_v absolution_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n frederick_n do_v so_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o emperor_n suspect_v no_o contumely_n do_v so_o the_o humble_a mild_a and_o mortify_a vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o emperor_n thus_o prostrate_a before_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n use_v those_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la peter_n &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n these_o be_v example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v emperor_n from_o which_o example_n they_o draw_v the_o claim_n of_o a_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o popish_a writer_n hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o pope_n because_o there_o appear_v such_o christian_a moderation_n humility_n and_o mildness_n therein_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o all_o against_o they_o though_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishpope_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o will_v rest_v persuade_v that_o christ_n leave_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n but_o over_o all_o temporal_a prince_n also_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o philip._n 113._o henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n succeed_v frederic_n this_o philippi_n henry_n leave_v a_o young_a son_n frederic_n a_o infant_n yet_o elect_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o commit_v his_o education_n and_o welldoing_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o pope_n innocens_fw-la the_o three_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n philip_n until_o the_o child_n shall_v grow_v to_o age_n pope_n innocent_a this_o trusty_a tutor_n purpose_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o young_a frederick_n set_v up_o another_o emperor_n which_o procure_v great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o germany_n and_o first_o he_o quarrel_v philip_n that_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o old_a excommunication_n of_o celestinus_fw-la but_o afterward_o make_v semblance_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrium_n to_o demand_v pledge_n certain_a man_n who_o eye_n his_o brother_n henry_n have_v pluck_v out_o the_o bishop_n come_v and_o receive_v the_o blind_a pledge_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o philip_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v these_o blind_a man_n make_v public_a show_n of_o they_o to_o move_v envy_n against_o philip_n that_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrium_n for_o absolve_a philip_n without_o his_o commandment_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o so_o stand_v deprive_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n then_o labour_v the_o pope_n to_o stir_v up_o bertholduâ—…_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n against_o philip_n who_o he_o will_v have_v obtrude_v to_o the_o electour_n but_o berthold_n utter_o refuse_v to_o rebel_n send_v his_o nephew_n to_o philip_n for_o hostage_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o come_v himself_o and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a indignation_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n either_o shall_v the_o pope_n pull_v the_o crown_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v pull_v the_o mitre_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v therefore_o to_o otho_n son_n to_o henry_n leo_n a_o prince_n more_o note_v for_o boldness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n then_o for_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n 114._o to_o this_o man_n the_o pope_n innocent_n send_v a_o crown_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o philippe_n for_o the_o empire_n excommunicate_v philippe_n and_o pull_v all_o help_n from_o he_o that_o possible_a he_o can_v and_o so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n as_o philip_n and_o otho_n be_v thus_o plunge_v in_o war_n all_o prince_n and_o people_n trouble_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish-church_n which_o be_v not_o make_v litigious_a and_o in_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o christendom_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o rejoice_v increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o calamity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o happiness_n to_o express_v this_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n my_o author_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o our_o mother_n rome_n 1._o rejoice_v because_o the_o cataract_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v open_v that_o unto_o thou_o rivers_n may_v flow_v and_o mountain_n of_o silver_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a abundance_n to_o thou_o be_v thou_o joyful_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o in_o recompense_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n as_o from_o thou_o proceed_v the_o price_n return_v to_o thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v merry_a for_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o trouble_v all_o other_o but_o help_v thou_o for_o out_o of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n it_o break_v to_o heap_v up_o much_o money_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o always_o thou_o have_v thirst_v after_o and_o long_v for_o now_o may_v thou_o sing_v this_o song_n that_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o by_o thy_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o man_n that_o which_o draw_v man_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o devotion_n or_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n and_o hope_v of_o impunity_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v any_o wickedness_n where_o thou_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o price_n be_v prepare_v thus_o far_o uspergensis_n make_v some_o what_o bold_a with_o that_o innocent_a pope_n innocentius_n in_o this_o contention_n which_o the_o pope_n raise_v otho_n have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v the_o bishop_n of_o colon_n these_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v draw_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n curse_v of_o philip_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o otho_n be_v strong_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o uncle_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n but_o at_o last_o otho_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o war_n and_o perceive_v philip_n affair_n to_o prosper_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o peace_n 115._o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o all_o his_o malice_n thus_o spend_v make_v a_o motion_n of_o reconciliation_n
between_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o philip_n daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n the_o pope_n brother_n son_n new_o create_v earl_n of_o thuscia_n spoletum_n and_o marchia_n anconitana_n hope_v that_o these_o land_n and_o title_n which_o then_o his_o nephew_n enjoy_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o at_o his_o will_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n afterward_o pass_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o match_n that_o uspergensis_n say_v it_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v descry_v one_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o of_o raise_v war_n in_o christendom_n that_o they_o may_v by_o trouble_v christendom_n draw_v some_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o the_o pope_n motion_n be_v scorn_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o otho_n and_o article_n agree_v on_o that_o philip_n during_o his_o life_n shall_v govern_v and_o after_o he_o otho_n otho_n the_o four_o 116._o philip_n the_o last_o emperor_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o county_n palatin_n wittlespach_n germany_n fall_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n vexation_n more_o than_o before_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la philippo_n pâ—…rempto_fw-la say_v naucler_n 41._o germania_n summis_fw-la insidijs_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la agitata_fw-la vires_fw-la pene_fw-la svas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la experta_fw-la est_fw-la truculenter_n that_o be_v this_o one_o prince_n philip_n be_v dead_a germany_n vex_v with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o fraudulent_a deceit_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n against_o it_o otho_n after_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o philip_n entertain_v he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o favour_n but_o this_o love_n be_v turn_v short_o into_o great_a hatred_n for_o whilst_o pope_n innocent_n be_v somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o otho_n and_o stiâ—…red_v up_o or_o hearten_v some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o german_n the_o roman_n draw_v to_o a_o tumult_n and_o kill_v one_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o germane_a who_o suspect_v no_o harm_n otho_n naucler_n be_v much_o move_v at_o this_o romish_a entertainment_n first_o move_v that_o in_o some_o peaceable_a manner_n mend_n may_v be_v make_v but_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v enrage_v that_o they_o seem_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a onset_n then_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o accept_v peace_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o find_v by_o suspicion_n and_o presumption_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v give_v some_o occasion_n and_o hearten_v to_o the_o citizen_n in_o that_o tumult_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n make_v great_a waist_n and_o desolation_n where_o he_o come_v wherefore_o pope_n innocent_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v all_o prelate_n lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o otho_n command_v all_o man_n not_o to_o call_v he_o or_o account_v he_o emperor_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 117._o otho_n be_v thus_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o the_o pope_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v still_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o as_o emperor_n and_o come_v into_o germany_n he_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberge_n where_o he_o open_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o manifold_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o 41._o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o my_o author_n report_v that_o there_o he_o make_v this_o speech_n now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v o_o prince_n for_o you_o to_o show_v your_o courage_n and_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o to_o you_o only_o to_o you_o belong_v this_o right_a of_o dispose_v of_o the_o german_a empire_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v your_o care_n to_o prevent_v these_o trouble_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o of_o your_o right_n to_o create_v a_o emperor_n or_o to_o depose_v he_o to_o set_v he_o up_o or_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n when_o any_o trouble_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o redress_v it_o now_o then_o like_o true_a german_n defend_v your_o own_o right_n show_v your_o courage_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o country_n law_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n either_o now_o maintain_v your_o own_o right_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v loose_v all_o for_o if_o by_o your_o facility_n you_o permit_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v soon_o find_v most_o assure_o that_o your_o power_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o thus_o do_v otho_n then_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o for_o he_o set_v up_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o auncienâ—…_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o bond_n do_v so_o prejudice_n otho_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o frederick_n be_v make_v emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 118._o frederick_n the_o second_o purpose_v to_o demerit_n the_o pope_n favour_n and_o to_o assuage_v the_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o blood_n and_o war_n give_v many_o great_a and_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o pope_n grant_v much_o land_n and_o many_o territory_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o after_o all_o this_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n than_o honorius_n the_o three_o give_v favour_n and_o encouragement_n to_o two_o earl_n of_o thuscia_n richard_n or_o as_o vspergensis_n call_v he_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o he_o who_o when_o frederick_n pursue_v in_o battle_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o sure_a refuge_n the_o emperor_n follow_v they_o within_o the_o pope_n territory_n he_o declare_v also_o his_o right_n to_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n and_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o those_o king_n have_v always_o use_v for_o investiture_n which_o privilege_n in_o his_o nonage_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v leave_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a tutor_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o same_o innocent_a take_v from_o his_o mother_n constantia_n himself_o be_v young_a &_o not_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n as_o thus_o frederick_n seek_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n honorius_n draw_v out_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a weapon_n against_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o faith_n oath_n allegiance_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o lumbards_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n procure_v thereby_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o empire_n say_v naucler_n and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o frederick_n intend_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o furious_a attempt_n he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o death_n 119._o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o succeed_v begin_v there_o where_o honorius_n leave_v and_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o pretence_n for_o his_o fury_n he_o 2._o accuse_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n of_o that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o honorius_n though_o this_o journey_n he_o perform_v afterward_o thus_o the_o pope_n neither_o convict_v he_o noâ—…_n convent_v he_o nor_o once_o hear_v he_o thunder_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n when_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o render_v reason_n of_o his_o stay_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o pope_n double_v &_o redouble_v his_o excommunication_n frederick_z to_o mitigate_v this_o monâ—…trous_a rage_n undertake_v the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o perform_v the_o service_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o no_o less_o glory_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o true_a reach_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a service_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o asia_n than_o
the_o pope_n declare_v why_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v his_o absence_n raise_v force_n and_o send_v they_o to_o subdue_v apulia_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o soldier_n which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n he_o stay_v and_o they_o he_o spoil_v of_o their_o provision_n froderick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n recover_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d joppe_n from_o the_o sultan_n with_o other_o town_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o success_n but_o the_o pope_n suppress_v those_o news_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o frâ—…derick_n be_v slay_v tâ—…_n the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n surprise_v certain_a city_n of_o apulia_n which_o stand_v faithful_a to_o frederick_n he_o slay_v with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o german_n and_o french_a soldier_n new_o return_v from_o the_o eastern_a war_n lest_o they_o shall_v tâ—…ll_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o emperor_n good_a success_n and_o when_o frederick_n send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v absolve_v for_o his_o service_n as_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v to_o absolve_v he_o if_o once_o he_o will_v take_v that_o journey_n this_o now_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o moreover_o as_o naucler_n report_v he_o enjoin_v the_o knight_n that_o be_v call_v templarian_n and_o hospitularians_n with_o a_o strict_a commandment_n to_o use_v frederick_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o public_a enemy_n this_o practice_n of_o turn_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o the_o pope_n purpose_n be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n when_o they_o will_v bring_v to_o effect_v some_o particular_a of_o their_o own_o thus_o be_v great_a preparation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n gather_v 41._o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o turn_v whole_o against_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o reduce_v that_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n thus_o be_v other_o preparation_n and_o â—…uch_o money_n collect_v pretend_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o turn_v by_o maâ—…m_n the_o four_o against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n thus_o be_v the_o like_a preparation_n preâ—…ended_v for_o the_o same_o war_n but_o employ_v by_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o lodovick_a duke_n of_o bavare_n prascripâ—…o_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la armorum_fw-la aliâ—…_n spectavit_fw-la say_v longi_fw-la aemylius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la hostem_fw-la iudioarat_fw-la lodoviâ—…um_fw-la bâ—…uariae_fw-la ducem_fw-la 120._o frederick_n return_v into_o italy_n from_o the_o east_n after_o all_o these_o wrong_n have_v both_o cause_n and_o mean_n opportune_o offer_v itself_o to_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o mild_a course_n he_o make_v mâ—…anes_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o absolution_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o his_o excommunication_n stand_v in_o blood_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n his_o absolution_n in_o covetousness_n frederick_n be_v thus_o absolve_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o banquet_n but_o all_o be_v counterfeit_a cheer_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v frederick_n return_v into_o germany_n but_o present_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o câ—…use_v none_o of_o his_o family_n emperor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v conspire_v with_o his_o enemy_n to_o deject_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n frederick_n prepare_v a_o army_n to_o repress_v the_o lumbards_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o take_v many_o city_n in_o lombary_n vmbria_n and_o hetruria_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o frederick_n that_o he_o thunder_v out_o now_o the_o three_o time_n his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o discharge_v áll_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o he_o call_v the_o lateran_n council_n wherein_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o depose_v frederick_n he_o command_v also_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n in_o solemn_a procession_n and_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o saint_n peter_n minister_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o full_o of_o commiseration_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o against_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o 121._o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a patience_n once_o break_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a fury_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o have_v always_o seek_v to_o mitigate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o kindness_n or_o fair_a mean_n hear_v also_o that_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o a_o turk_n or_o sarracine_n the_o cross_n be_v give_v bring_v his_o army_n before_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n put_v they_o to_o a_o overthrow_n but_o especial_o he_o declare_v his_o indignation_n against_o such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o crosse._n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o crosse._n some_o have_v their_o head_n cleave_v in_o four_o quarter_n crosse-wise_a the_o clergy_n have_v first_o a_o câ—…owne_n cut_v off_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o then_o be_v deep_o cross_v with_o a_o sword_n that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n sign_v with_o a_o crosse._n the_o emperor_n also_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v out_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o the_o council_n keep_v watch_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o none_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o take_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v come_v by_o ship_n some_o he_o drown_v other_o he_o hang_v among_o who_o be_v the_o pope_n brother_n pope_n gregory_n have_v thus_o raise_v up_o the_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o this_o prince_n into_o suâ—…h_n a_o rage_n and_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o appease_v he_o or_o to_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v for_o grief_n die_v 122._o câ—…lestinus_n the_o four_o succeed_v will_v alfo_o have_v succeed_v gregory_n in_o the_o same_o hereditary_a spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n but_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o short_a government_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n for_o within_o eighteen_o day_n of_o his_o election_n he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o place_n come_v innocentius_n the_o four_o who_o of_o a_o most_o inward_a friend_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v a_o most_o mortal_a foe_n and_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o spiritual_a fury_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n for_o when_o baldâ—…in_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o raymond_n earl_n of_o tholous_a labour_v to_o establish_v peace_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o papacy_n and_o have_v procure_v for_o that_o purpose_n a_o meeting_n the_o pope_n aid_v by_o the_o fleet_n of_o genua_n give_v they_o the_o slip_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o fr_n ance_n where_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o pope_n cause_v ferd_n ericke_a to_o be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n appear_v not_o but_o send_v thither_o thaddaeus_n suessanus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o those_o day_n among_o other_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v naucler_n name_v also_o petrum_fw-la de_fw-la vineis_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n at_o that_o time_n these_o plead_n for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o such_o impediment_n that_o personal_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o they_o require_v with_o great_a submisnes_n on_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n that_o a_o convenient_a time_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o may_v come_v and_o answer_v this_o reasonable_a petition_n be_v deny_v the_o pope_n draw_v out_o his_o terrible_a tool_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n absolve_a all_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o faith_n move_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n allege_v many_o cause_n false_o devise_v as_o blasphemy_n perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a 123._o frederick_n after_o he_o hear_v of_o these_o proceed_n against_o he_o make_v ready_a for_o a_o journey_n to_o lion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n understand_v that_o
dominion_n of_o sicily_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o depose_v after_o he_o conradus_n son_n to_o frederic_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n for_o which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o guilliaâ—…_n landgrave_n of_o thure_v command_a the_o prince_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o conrade_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v maintain_v his_o right_n by_o strength_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v secret_o take_v away_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o poison_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o mamphred_n 131._o mamphrâ—…d_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_v take_v and_o hold_v possession_n of_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—…is_fw-la man_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o depose_v the_o pope_n seek_v always_o to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n urâ—…an_n the_o four_o a_o frenchman_n bear_v find_v his_o own_o power_n too_o weak_a to_o effect_v this_o mastery_n over_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n give_v these_o kingdom_n which_o never_o be_v his_o to_o give_v to_o charles_n brother_n 1263._o to_o the_o french_a king_n lewes_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v call_v s._n lewes_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o bring_v so_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o thereby_o wellnigh_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o italy_n charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o conradinus_n 132._o for_o charles_n come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n at_o the_o pope_n motion_n join_v battle_n with_o mamphrâ—…d_n overthrow_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o battle_n near_o to_o beneventum_n pope_n clement_n the_o four_o succeed_a vrban_n the_o four_o understand_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mamphred_n couradinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conradus_n then_o but_o young_a prepare_a force_n in_o germany_n to_o recoâ—…er_v his_o inheritance_n of_o sicily_n make_v charles_n brother_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v he_o â—…trength_n against_o conradinus_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o all_o christian_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o write_v to_o conradinus_n as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o write_v likewise_o forbid_v they_o under_o the_o terrible_a pain_n of_o excommunicatiâ—…_n to_o choose_v conradinus_n emperor_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o which_o time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n these_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o friend_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o place_v till_o rodolph_n count_n of_o habspurge_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n grow_v strong_a in_o italy_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n 133._o when_o conradinus_n understand_v thâ—…se_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o root_v out_o the_o seed_n and_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o blood_n of_o frederic_n he_o write_v a_o lamentable_a epistle_n deplore_a his_o own_o fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n iniquity_n innocent_n the_o four_o say_v he_o have_v overthrow_v i_o a_o innocent_a man_n for_o conradus_n my_o father_n king_n 43._o of_o sicily_n leave_v i_o young_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n then_o pope_n innocâ—…ntins_n pretend_v my_o wealth_n profess_v himself_o a_o trusty_a tutor_n invade_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n thereof_o he_o seek_v unmerciful_o to_o extinguish_v my_o name_n and_o blood_n divide_v my_o land_n and_o country_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o among_o his_o own_o kinsman_n and_o nephew_n after_o his_o death_n alexander_n succeed_v invite_v other_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n exclude_v mâ—…_n after_o his_o death_n vrbanus_n deal_v very_o inurbanâ—…ly_o for_o he_o draw_v mamphr_v in_o exclude_v myself_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o same_o pope_n disannul_v that_o match_n with_o mamphred_n draw_v charles_n to_o undertake_v thâ—…_n business_n against_o myself_o after_o his_o death_n clement_n use_v all_o indemency_n against_o i_o set_v up_o another_o king_n and_o not_o content_a herewith_o thunder_v out_o his_o process_n against_o i_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o against_o god_n and_o against_o justice_n he_o have_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o take_v the_o title_n from_o i_o last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v establish_v charles_n vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o prejudice_n and_o defeat_v i_o by_o all_o mean_n thus_o do_v he_o complain_v by_o which_o complaint_n we_o may_v understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o pope_n purpose_n conradinus_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o naucler_n 〈◊〉_d foam_n do_v witness_v do_v prophesy_v his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v so_o strong_o prepare_v the_o mean_n thereof_o conradinus_n therefore_o be_v overthrow_v by_o charles_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o frederick_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o noble_a line_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n utter_o extinguish_v 134._o when_o charleâ—…_n have_v at_o the_o pope_n suggestion_n make_v this_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n the_o pope_n not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n begin_v to_o turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o charles_n and_o first_o pope_n nâ—…cholas_n the_o three_o only_o fear_v that_o charles_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a in_o italy_n have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o hiâ—…_n take_v from_o hiâ—…_n the_o oâ—…fice_n of_o deputy_n of_o hetruria_n pretend_v that_o râ—…dolph_n emperor_n be_v therewith_o so_o much_o offend_v that_o unless_o charles_n will_v deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o regiment_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n seâ—…ing_v that_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o both_o from_o the_o emperor_n &_o from_o charles_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n he_o keep_v all_o say_v platina_n in_o his_o own_o custody_n and_o thither_o he_o 43_o send_v his_o nephew_n thus_o must_v all_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v that_o principality_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o pope_n bastard_n this_o â—…ope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o desire_n to_o create_v two_o king_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o ursini_n one_o of_o hetruriâ—…_n against_o the_o french_a force_n now_o place_v in_o sicily_n and_o naples_n the_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o lumbards_n against_o the_o german_n and_o imperial_a force_n but_o first_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o charleâ—…_n who_o the_o former_a pope_n have_v draw_v into_o italy_n as_o into_o a_o trap_n he_o conspire_v against_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o his_o power_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o great_a offence_n between_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charles_n grow_v say_v 〈◊〉_d qâ—…ia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—…entiri_fw-la noluit_fw-la ut_fw-la suâ—…s_fw-la consanguineus_fw-la contraheret_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontificis_fw-la charles_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o his_o kindred_n shall_v match_v with_o the_o pope_n kindred_n pâ—…ter_v king_n of_o arragon_n 135._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v thus_o draw_v in_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o for_o say_v naucler_n the_o pope_n persuade_v peter_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o mamphred_n and_o niece_n to_o conradinus_n bring_v a_o army_n into_o sicily_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n but_o martin_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v peter_n depose_v he_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n thus_o be_v these_o prince_n first_o draw_v into_o bloody_a war_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o invite_v they_o and_o laugh_v upon_o they_o as_o love_a friend_n sometime_o plunge_v they_o in_o blood_n as_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o their_o destruction_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n once_o awake_a and_o consider_v the_o savage_a nature_n of_o this_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v not_o only_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o feed_v also_o fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o prince_n thus_o the_o pope_n fill_v all_o christendom_n full_a of_o blood_n with_o their_o excommunication_n be_v these_o christ_n vicar_n be_v these_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n martin_n then_o excommunicate_v peter_n give_v
his_o kingdom_n to_o such_o as_o will_v invade_v it_o absolve_v his_o subâ—…ects_n from_o their_o faith_n &_o allegiance_n 4._o draw_v those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o fight_v against_o peter_n and_o when_o martiâ—…_n be_v dead_a hoâ—…orius_n the_o four_o do_v redouble_v his_o curse_n upon_o peter_n after_o all_o these_o curse_n and_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o war_n procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o vexation_n of_o christendom_n yet_o peter_n maintain_v his_o challenge_n and_o hold_v those_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n 136._o bonâ—…face_v the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o advance_v the_o holy_a war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o policy_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o send_v prince_n abroad_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v suck_v their_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v the_o sinew_n thereof_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o purpose_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariminum_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n the_o bishop_n have_v use_v all_o persuasion_n he_o can_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o find_v the_o king_n nothing_o move_v with_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v from_o persuasion_n he_o fall_v to_o threaten_n the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o threaten_n and_o because_o as_o some_o add_v the_o bishop_n have_v ravish_v a_o ingenuous_a maid_n throw_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n other_o say_v he_o apprehend_v naucler_n the_o bishop_n quod_fw-la esset_fw-la paterinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n boniface_n be_v high_o displease_v and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n to_o command_v the_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o denounce_v the_o anathema_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v naucler_n all_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n arrive_v at_o paris_n the_o king_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n earnest_a motion_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v draw_v great_a treasure_n out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n or_o thither_o to_o carry_v money_n whereupon_o boniface_n curse_v philip_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n absolve_v his_o noble_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o albert_n the_o emperor_n invest_v albert_n by_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o albert_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v thaâ—…_n kingdom_n 44._o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n no_o quoth_v the_o pope_n that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o jezebell_n live_v meaning_n elizabeth_n wife_n to_o albert_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o honour_n who_o he_o hate_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o her_o brethren_n and_o ancestor_n have_v do_v valiant_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 137._o against_o this_o furious_a attempt_n of_o boniface_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o appeal_n be_v diverse_o report_v all_o agreâ—…_n 8._o that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n confound_v the_o narration_n thus_o adsedeâ—…_n apostolicam_fw-la tum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d futuruâ—…_n que_fw-fr concilium_fw-la appellavit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a as_o he_o say_v and_o to_o a_o councâ—…ll_n which_o shall_v after_o this_o be_v hold_v naucler_fw-mi deliver_v it_o thus_o rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d congregari_fw-la fâ—…cit_fw-la paritijs_fw-la omnâ—…s_fw-la praelatos_fw-la franciâ—…_n nec_fw-la non_fw-it barones_n &_o facto_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la svi_fw-la iustificatione_n appellavit_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sentemâ—…a_fw-la se_fw-la excusando_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la invehendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n and_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n excuse_v himself_o &_o inveigh_v against_o boniface_n this_o man_n than_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o appellation_n to_o the_o empty_a sea_n but_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o diverse_a be_v about_o these_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o appeal_n be_v send_v by_o sarra_n columna_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o nogarelius_fw-la a_o french_a knight_n a_o man_n faithful_a to_o the_o king_n the_o pretence_n be_v diwlge_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o publish_v the_o king_n appeal_v against_o 8._o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o sarra_n have_v another_o secret_a purpose_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n gather_v close_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o great_a secrecy_n and_o silence_n come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o the_o pope_n lodge_v then_o in_o his_o father_n house_n sarra_n break_v up_o the_o door_n take_v boniface_n in_o bed_n bind_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o desperation_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n ranulphus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o horse_n unbridled_a with_o his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o run_v 39_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o which_o naucler_n observe_v of_o this_o pope_n imperatoribus_fw-la regibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la nationibusque_fw-la torrorem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la inij_fw-la cere_v conabâ—…tur_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o plaâ—…_n religion_n as_o terror_n in_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n where_o he_o do_v true_o describe_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o plant_v of_o religion_n but_o for_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o prince_n and_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o all_o these_o censure_n plant_v religion_n without_o confusion_n of_o prince_n and_o disorder_v of_o the_o world_n 138._o find_v in_o story_n two_o epistle_n one_o from_o boniface_n to_o this_o philip_n the_o other_o from_o philip_n to_o boniface_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o they_o be_v but_o short_a boniface_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o vacation_n of_o any_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o collation_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v past_a we_o revoke_v repute_v all_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o date_v at_o late_a a_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v thus_o return_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o as_o pope_n health_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o your_o singular_a foolship_n may_v understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a vestra_fw-la affair_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o that_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o prebend_n pertain_v to_o we_o by_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o during_o the_o vacation_n that_o the_o collation_n already_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o just_a force_n and_o validity_n and_o thatwe_o will_v defend_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o man_n repute_v all_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n that_o think_v otherwise_o henry_n the_o seven_o 139._o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n be_v much_o favour_v at_o the_o 1038._o first_o by_o clement_n 5._o pope_n for_o that_o clement_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o then_o seek_v the_o empire_n the_o hatred_n of_o philip_n draw_v favour_n to_o henry_n but_o as_o passion_n rule_v the_o pope_n so_o pride_n overruled_n the_o passion_n and_o turn_v this_o favour_n into_o great_a hatred_n for_o when_o henry_n come_v to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n at_o that_o
say_v pope_n have_v annihilate_v the_o emperor_n election_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o administer_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o this_o administration_n belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elector_n against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o germany_n 144._o and_o whereas_o three_o the_o pope_n object_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v adhaere_fw-la perform_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o these_o denunciation_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o prelate_n in_o command_v or_o forbid_v shall_v not_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n they_o who_o disobey_v he_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporality_n which_o power_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o usurp_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o law_n that_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a error_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o if_o something_o shall_v be_v command_v against_o god_n or_o against_o holy_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o have_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o his_o process_n against_o god_n and_o justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o appellation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v john_n before_o he_o publish_a excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o favour_n us._n 145._o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n 16._o do_v sicut_fw-la in_o tex_fw-la &_o in_o gloss._n 25._o q._n 2._o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 19_o di_o anastasius_n 40._o di_o si_fw-mi papa_n moreover_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o our_o adversary_n who_o impugn_v we_o the_o empire_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n handle_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n publish_v against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v date_v at_o franckfort_n the_o eight_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o the_o process_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ghurch_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o term_v here_o and_o otherwhere_a separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n 146._o for_o first_o by_o this_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o common_a receive_a sentence_n of_o that_o age_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o this_o be_v here_o declare_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o but_o long_o after_o it_o continue_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v moreover_o we_o find_v a_o distinction_n observe_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o hold_v this_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n run_v de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la ac_fw-la assensu_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n yea_o many_o friar_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v especial_o the_o minorite_n who_o be_v then_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o distinction_n i_o say_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n use_v by_o diverse_a as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v observe_v then_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v again_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v defame_v for_o heresy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n so_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v imperator_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o great_a member_n auxent_n thereof_o even_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o and_o our_o church_n why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v such_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o mistake_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o jurisdiction_n external_a coactive_a we_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o place_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v godly_a prince_n have_v be_v and_o namely_o this_o worthy_a prince_n lodovic_a who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o the_o church_n 147._o last_o of_o all_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o claim_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v yield_v in_o this_o council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n do_v maintain_v by_o their_o write_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n maintain_v by_o william_n ockham_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n caesina_fw-la and_o many_o more_o who_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n do_v maintain_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n herein_o against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o learning_n and_o judgement_n move_v the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v john_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o that_o be_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n to_o give_v he_o many_o hoâ—…orable_a testimony_n to_o promise_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o absolâ—…_n agâ—…ine_o to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o fraudulent_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rensium_fw-la where_o he_o do_v with_o that_o wisdom_n courtesy_n and_o liberality_n bind_v the_o prince_n electour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n once_o pope_n against_o lodâ—…uick_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o distinct_a 148._o clement_n the_o six_o sucoee_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o this_o clement_n fall_v into_o deep_a fit_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o predecessor_n
have_v do_v command_v letter_n to_o be_v naucler_n fix_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n fill_v with_o threaten_n and_o curse_n against_o lodovic_a if_o within_o three_o day_n he_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v himself_o &_o utter_o desist_v from_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v he_o pronounce_v he_o contumacious_a and_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n câ—…aving_v pardon_n promise_a satisfaction_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v amiss_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v he_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n hard_o shameful_a dishonourable_a that_o he_o shall_v confess_v against_o himself_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o empire_n and_o commit_v himself_o his_o child_n &_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o pope_n mercy_n this_o the_o ambassador_n seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n fight_n he_o send_v copy_n thereof_o abroad_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o present_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o franckfort_n the_o prince_n judge_v the_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o reject_v this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o he_o as_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o promise_v the_o emperor_n assure_v and_o faithful_a aid_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o tiger_n disappoint_v of_o his_o prey_n enâ—…red_v into_o a_o deep_a conâ—…piracy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n exterâ—…ninating_v all_o the_o feed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o frederickes_n 149._o and_o therefore_o this_o clement_a at_o mass_n curse_v frederiâ—…k_v again_o renew_v all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 45._o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n the_o better_a he_o remove_v henry_n de_fw-fr wirtenberg_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n this_o man_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o favour_v lodâ—…uick_a and_o in_o his_o place_n he_o set_v gerlac_n his_o chaplain_n gerlac_n the_o new_a archbishop_n call_v the_o prince_n to_o rhein_n and_o to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o business_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n corrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colon_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n they_o do_v so_o and_o charles_n be_v elect_v â—…t_a rhein_n and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o bouna_n but_o after_o this_o when_o lodovickeâ—…oned_v â—…oned_z the_o prince_n 1346_o of_o germany_n to_o spire_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n franconia_n that_o regard_v the_o election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n the_o administration_n of_o mentz_n be_v by_o lodoviâ—…_n commit_v to_o another_o after_o that_o lodâ—…_n have_v thus_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o courage_n maintain_v his_o estate_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o charles_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o preuâ—…ile_v against_o he_o by_o force_n the_o next_o news_n be_v lodoâ—…icke_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a fâ—…d_n dead_a this_o be_v the_o singular_a luke_fw-mi of_o those_o prince_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o force_n some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v as_o he_o be_v to_o go_v on_o hunt_v that_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o poison_n may_v work_v more_o effectual_o charles_n the_o four_o 150._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lodovic_a charles_n the_o four_o who_o the_o pope_n advance_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o of_o lodovic_a only_a but_o of_o that_o empire_n do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n lie_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o low_o that_o it_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o any_o such_o height_n as_o before_o he_o it_o hold_v at_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n never_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o to_o make_v long_o abide_v in_o italy_n then_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v good_a now_o to_o make_v charles_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v guntheri_fw-la the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o cunning_n be_v use_v diverse_a competitor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o competitor_n he_o give_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o thuringia_n to_o frederick_n marquesse_n of_o misna_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n there_o be_v at_o caroli_n milan_n at_o this_o time_n they_o who_o be_v call_v viscount_n who_o grow_v great_a and_o practise_v their_o tyranny_n oppress_v the_o city_n of_o the_o vicecomites_fw-la empire_n the_o pope_n desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repress_v but_o so_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v advance_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n he_o get_v many_o city_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n charles_n be_v thus_o draw_v to_o dilapidate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n deal_v also_o secret_o with_o these_o viscount_n to_o who_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o sell_v milan_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a 46_o office_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o which_o time_n these_o viscount_n rose_n to_o a_o great_a dominion_n in_o italy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n which_o oâ—…_n the_o first_o have_v confer_v upon_o the_o empire_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o great_a dinner_n at_o a_o town_n â—…eere_o to_o auinion_n sixteen_o city_n of_o suevia_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o sell_v to_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n bopardia_n and_o wesali_n a_o imperial_a city_n he_o mortgage_v to_o cuno_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n lusatia_n he_o confirm_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n for_o ever_o corrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o sell_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o archbishop_n before_o that_o time_n hold_v lusatia_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o wenceslaus_n his_o son_n a_o man_n give_v to_o idleness_n riot_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o he_o he_o practise_v a_o new_a 33._o example_n promise_v to_o every_o electour_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o want_v money_n to_o perform_v this_o promise_n to_o some_o he_o mortgage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n he_o mortgage_v caesarea_n luthrea_n oppenheim_n odenheim_n ingolheim_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v throw_v so_o flat_a on_o ground_n that_o since_o it_o can_v never_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n this_o the_o pope_n long_o seek_v and_o at_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o unblessed_a son_n charles_n effect_v wenceslaus_n 151._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o clâ—…ent_v the_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o great_a schism_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o 1379._o long_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n it_o hold_v fifty_o year_n and_o can_v sâ—…arce_o be_v appease_v by_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o this_o schism_n wencestaus_n favour_v urban_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o clement_n who_o clement_n use_v without_o all_o clemency_n for_o in_o a_o savage_a manner_n he_o naucler_n torture_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n after_o this_o boniface_n the_o nine_o devise_v a_o new_a practice_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christendom_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o all_o benefice_n that_o whosoever_o obtain_v a_o benefice_n shall_v pay_v one_o half_a year_n profit_n 47._o to_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o first_o devise_v this_o robbery_n whosoever_o invent_v it_o the_o pope_n like_o unsatiable_a harpy_n devise_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v confusion_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v the_o horseleech_n that_o will_v never_o be_v fill_v increase_v in_o covetousness_n increase_v these_o annates_fw-la in_o time_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o first_o fruit_n rake_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v away_o from_o the_o incumbent_n wherein_o of_o these_o harpy_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o those_o other_o harpy_n vestigia_fw-la fada_fw-la relinquâ—…t_fw-la but_o the_o godly_a prince_n
thus_o for_o other_o learned_a man_n devote_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n enter_v into_o a_o further_a search_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n among_o who_o michael_n cezena_fw-la and_o william_n occam_n be_v famous_a the_o occasion_n whicâ—…_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v search_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o michael_n cezena_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n refute_v three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la canonum_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la these_o he_o refute_v and_o send_v his_o book_n abroad_o against_o these_o constitution_n whereupon_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o deprive_v he_o and_o disable_v he_o from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o michael_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n 15._o here_o arise_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o christian_a may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n william_n occam_n once_o a_o worthy_a fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n undertake_v this_o question_n &_o dispute_v it_o thorough_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v opus_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dierum_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o many_o more_o learned_a man_n write_v diverse_a book_n at_o that_o time_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o allege_v strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n and_o answer_v all_o doubt_n 1._o de_fw-fr ista_fw-la materia_fw-la say_v he_o plures_fw-la libri_fw-la prolixi_fw-la sunt_fw-la editi_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praedicti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d motiva_fw-la adducunt_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la refellunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la oriri_fw-la dubia_fw-la declarare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la that_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n many_o long_a book_n set_v forth_o wherein_o these_o foresay_a disputer_n allege_v many_o reason_n refute_v objection_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n that_o can_v rise_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v thus_o johâ—…es_o 22._o coâ—…scius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suorâ—…_n ad_fw-la iudiciâ—…_n generalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la veâ—…ire_fw-la recusat_fw-la that_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o own_o consciâ—…nce_n accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o error_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o geâ—…erall_a council_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o time_n that_o first_o he_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n the_o same_o author_n confute_v the_o 2._o constitution_n of_o johâ—…_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o first_o by_o scripture_n then_o by_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o challenge_v tempâ—…rall_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n his_o assertion_n 93._o be_v â—…eatus_fw-la â—…etrus_a non_fw-la fuit_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la regâ—…i_fw-la temporalis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o â—…omporalibus_fw-la qusbâ—…e_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o tempoâ—…alities_n whatsoever_o which_o assertion_n he_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n â—…eter_fw-mi be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a dominion_n then_o shall_v s._n peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n themselves_o verum_fw-la deny_v for_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v thus_o quuâ—…_n ad_fw-la verâ—…_n veâ—…tum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la imperator_fw-la iura_fw-la sibi_fw-la pontificatâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o these_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n exit_fw-la hiâ—…_n say_v occhaâ—…_n datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la successione_n petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la temporalem_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o succeed_a petâ—…r_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o emperor_n 16._o against_o this_o determination_n he_o move_v some_o obiectious_a or_o rather_o take_v the_o â—…easons_n of_o 〈◊〉_d triumphus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o his_o objection_n though_o he_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o obiectious_a be_v these_o first_o the_o pope_n depose_v king_n 15._o qu._n 6._o cap._n aliâ—…_n second_o the_o pope_n trauslate_v the_o empire_n extra_n de_fw-fr elect._n cap._n venerabilem_fw-la three_o the_o emperor_n 93_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o augustiâ—…_n triumphus_fw-la whereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v rationâ—…_n eriminis_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritualâ—…m_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la temporalem_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o not_o temporal_a then_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n include_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n non_fw-la in_o qâ—…antum_fw-la successor_n petri_n sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la romanorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la concesserant_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o grant_v he_o that_o power_n to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n that_o first_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v it_o from_o devotion_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o refuse_v it_o marfilius_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n intaâ—…tum_fw-la 22._o vero_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la prorupit_fw-la aâ—…daciam_fw-la say_v marsil_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la edectis_fw-la expresserit_fw-la romanum_fw-la principem_fw-la sibi_fw-la iurameâ—…o_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la ástringitanquam_fw-la coactiâ—…a_fw-la iâ—…risdictione_n subiectum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la suarum_fw-la narrationum_fw-la quas_fw-la decretales_fw-la appellant_n derisibili_fw-la &_o contemptâ—…_n prorsus_fw-la involucro_fw-la sent._n septimo_fw-la de_fw-la send_v &_o re_fw-la iâ—…dicata_fw-la palam_fw-la se_fw-la inspicientibus_fw-la offer_v that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v break_v out_o in_o such_o impudence_n in_o his_o edict_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o in_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o 2._o de_fw-la sent._n &_o re_fw-mi â—…udic_n out_o of_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o most_o contemptible_a collection_n of_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o william_n occam_n and_o michael_n cezena_n in_o who_o cause_n occhaâ—…_n be_v engage_v michael_n be_v depose_v by_o workeâ—…_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o in_o his_o behalf_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o minorite_n assemble_v in_o parpinian_n and_o auinion_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o these_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o henricus_n de_fw-fr chalchem_n franâ—…iscus_n de_fw-fr esculo_n and_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr occam_n not_o only_o these_o man_n favour_v his_o cause_n but_o those_o two_o famous_a university_n oxford_n and_o paris_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o whereupon_o michael_n be_v arrest_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o appeal_n for_o it_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n then_o live_v and_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o order_n in_o england_n and_o in_o paris_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o quae_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibâ—…s_fw-la magistris_fw-la &_o baccalarijs_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la pagina_fw-la de_fw-la parisijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-la aâ—…glia_fw-it dicti_fw-la ordinis_fw-la approbata_fw-la &_o vâ—…iversis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la destinata_fw-la that_o be_v which_o determination_n be_v also_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o master_n and_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o say_a order_n of_o paris_n and_o england_n and_o direct_v to_o all_o christian_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o his_o octham_n appeal_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o find_v it_o express_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v habito_fw-la prius_fw-la
among_o many_o and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o secâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr vniversitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la but_o according_a to_o another_o signification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o &_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o faithâ—…ull_a believer_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o believer_n 21._o occam_n have_v also_o write_v another_o book_n entitle_v super_fw-la potestate_fw-la suâ—…i_fw-la pontifieis_n 〈◊〉_d quoâ—…_n decisiones_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n dispute_v of_o that_o which_o the_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n call_v 〈◊〉_d potestatis_fw-la he_o handle_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o put_v the_o pope_n down_o as_o low_o as_o the_o flatterer_n extol_v he_o up_o on_o high_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v principatui_fw-la optimo_fw-la repugnare_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la principans_fw-la illam_fw-la habeat_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 5._o potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditi_fw-la hâ—…benti_fw-la talem_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sunt_fw-la serui_fw-la secundum_fw-la strictissimam_fw-la significationem_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la serui_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a government_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v have_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o fullness_n be_v his_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a understanding_n of_o a_o bondslave_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n then_o begin_v to_o flatter_v himself_o strange_o and_o to_o swell_v with_o those_o word_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o occam_n repress_v this_o swell_a vanity_n thus_o papa_n potest_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accusari_fw-la destitâ—…i_fw-la &_o deponi_fw-la 6._o omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la accusatio_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la iudice_fw-la facienda_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la debet_fw-la papa_n perturbari_fw-la ne_fw-la contra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolis_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propraelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditam_fw-la velit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sal_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la mitti_fw-la foras_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conculcari_fw-la ne_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la velit_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la ut_fw-la membrum_fw-la putridum_fw-la amputari_fw-la ne_fw-la desideret_fw-la ipse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la correptum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—…at_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la carnes_z putridas_fw-la resecari_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ovem_fw-la scabiosam_fw-la repellendaâ—…_n â_fw-la stabulis_fw-la &_o expurgandum_fw-la ut_fw-la fermentum_fw-la quod_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sed_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcatur_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la perducatur_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la desiderio_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—…imam_fw-la svam_fw-la tenetur_fw-la pro_fw-la subditis_fw-la ponere_fw-la convenit_fw-la exulari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v forsake_a depose_v by_o a_o man_n for_o all_o accusation_n must_v be_v before_o the_o judge_n neither_o must_v this_o thing_n trouble_v the_o pope_n otherwise_o he_o may_v sâ—…eme_v to_o make_v himself_o unprofitable_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o rot_a member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o desire_v such_o a_o power_n by_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o charity_n albeit_o like_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o chuâ—…ch_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o like_a dead_a flesh_n and_o like_o a_o scab_a sheep_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v like_o leaven_n that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o he_o shall_v by_o this_o seek_v that_o for_o spare_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n then_o this_o man_n foresee_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n foretell_v all_o that_o mischief_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o this_o strange_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v occam_n plain_o foretell_v that_o which_o since_o this_o time_n by_o too_o great_a experience_n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v hereby_o prove_v unsavery_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o rot_a flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o scab_a sheep_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fold_n as_o old_a leaven_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o that_o for_o spare_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n all_o this_o william_n occam_n foresee_v all_o this_o we_o have_v find_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n too_o true_a and_o all_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o intrusion_n into_o this_o jurisdiction_n 22._o through_o this_o book_n william_n occam_n be_v drive_v to_o carry_v himself_o cunning_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n move_v many_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n on_o both_o side_n make_v no_o profess_v determination_n or_o conclusion_n but_o he_o leave_v such_o strength_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o any_o man_n may_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n haec_fw-la breuâ—…er_fw-la conferendo_fw-la allegendo_fw-la &_o disputando_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqua_fw-la habeatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sentiam_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la non_fw-la expressi_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la puto_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la prodesset_fw-la that_o be_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v by_o confer_v allege_v dispute_v not_o that_o a_o know_v truth_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o truth_n another_o book_n william_n occam_n intitule_v dialogus_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o will_v cite_v only_o one_o sillogisme_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n but_o so_o strong_o and_o sound_o collect_v that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o papa_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â_fw-la jurisdictione_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o iudicumquaâ—…_n fuerat_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—…ristus_n &_o 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la impâ—…ratore_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la câ—…activam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o other_o secular_a judge_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o so_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v this_o syllogisâ—…e_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o sound_n and_o pithy_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o occhâ—…_n be_v surname_v doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la in_o arguâ—…nto_fw-la so_o the_o mertonens_fw-la sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v whole_o for_o occam_n insomuch_o that_o naucler_n witness_v that_o this_o worthy_a william_n occhâ—…_n throw_v down_o all_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v the_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o disputation_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n follow_v he_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o daâ—…es_n that_o learned_a florentine_a say_v that_o this_o dante_n be_v also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o
live_v 30._o but_o be_v not_o bishop_n grosthead_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yes_o very_o and_o so_o will_v i_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v i_o his_o condition_n &_o exception_n for_o he_o put_v two_o clause_n very_o memorable_a by_o which_o he_o will_v condition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n second_o that_o so_o we_o may_v regard_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o excellent_a and_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v willing_a we_o confess_v to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v do_v hold_v unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o unity_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o have_v they_o always_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v over_o the_o unity_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n this_o confirm_v that_o which_o before_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o see_v many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n with_o it_o who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n have_v forsake_v that_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stand_v in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 31._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o live_v john_n wiclif_n another_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n his_o adversary_n will_v blot_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n some_o thing_n be_v untrue_a wherewith_o they_o injurious_o charge_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o occam_n his_o senior_n in_o merton_n college_n so_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o faithful_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a lordship_n in_o this_o land_n of_o all_o temporalty_n both_o of_o secular_a man_n and_o religious_a pertain_v to_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o his_o general_a government_n for_o else_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o of_o a_o little_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o busien_v they_o to_o take_v away_o this_o lordship_n from_o the_o king_n as_o do_v friar_n and_o their_o sautor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v snarpe_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n than_o frenchmen_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n wiclif_n labour_v worthy_o to_o descry_v &_o refute_v the_o error_n concern_v jurisdiction_n that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v creep_v in_o introduce_v 424._o by_o friar_n for_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v thus_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la sed_fw-la regulus_fw-la paruae_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la residiâ—…um_fw-la vero_fw-la mortificatum_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n dominus_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disp_n utandum_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la quousque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la potentius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sed_fw-la tolerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la dominorum_fw-la saeculâ—…rium_fw-la quousque_fw-la arriserit_fw-la opportunit_fw-la as_o temporis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o lord_n of_o a_o little_a part_n over_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o dead_a hand_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n but_z say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n until_o it_o be_v powerful_o bring_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v the_o injury_n of_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v bear_v until_o a_o opportunity_n favo_fw-la ur_fw-la they_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n the_o friar_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o have_v long_o aim_v for_o what_o other_o meaning_n have_v their_o pretend_a exemption_n then_o by_o make_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n to_o become_v whole_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o creature_n 32._o but_o this_o late_a generation_n of_o friar_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n exceed_v these_o old_a friar_n in_o admirable_a practice_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v yet_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o account_v they_o among_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o old_a friar_n deal_v more_o plain_o they_o profess_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n these_o profess_v more_o and_o will_v colour_v their_o deep_a device_n in_o destruction_n of_o prince_n with_o impudence_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o daily_o they_o practise_v now_o that_o which_o wiclif_n teach_v against_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o these_o old_a friar_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a divine_n which_o live_v before_o and_o in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o novelty_n but_o the_o friar_n introduce_v the_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o confirm_v as_o a_o thing_n notoriâ—…usly_o mark_v in_o his_o time_n for_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o protestor_fw-la publicae_fw-la quod_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o venerando_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la meam_fw-la desidero_fw-la &_o procuro_fw-la defensionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o 196_o protest_v public_o that_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ireverence_v my_o mother_n and_o procure_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n but_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v much_o otherwise_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n guide_v by_o the_o pope_n fieripote_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n foret_fw-la ignarus_fw-la legis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ibid._n &_o quoth_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la foret_fw-la long_o praestantior_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la ista_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la collecta_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la papa_n &_o cardinalibus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n then_o all_o this_o roman_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n then_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v judgement_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v a_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o wiclif_n say_v might_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o world_n see_v 2â—…_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o friar_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o john_n wiclife_n observation_n in_o this_o sort_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o john_n wiclife_n death_n §._o four_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n overthrow_v by_o counsel_n 33._o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n after_o that_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v these_o have_v refute_v especial_o that_o part_n of_o his_o claim_n which_o be_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v consider_v another_o part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o find_v his_o feather_n as_o well_o pull_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o when_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v
coactiva_fw-la quae_fw-la valet_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitum_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v a_o eccleâ—…iasticall_a power_n coactive_a which_o may_v be_v exercise_v against_o another_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o coactive_a power_n he_o say_v potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la adeo_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la faeculari_fw-la &_o politicae_fw-la quodlaicis_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la pleruinque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la casibus_fw-la communicari_fw-la potest_fw-la executio_fw-la vel_fw-la commiâ—…ti_fw-la that_o be_v this_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n come_v so_o near_o to_o secular_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o execution_n hereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o commit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o layman_n yea_o even_o to_o woman_n then_o this_o power_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n direct_v to_o church-governor_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o now_o if_o this_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o layman_n why_o not_o by_o magistrate_n if_o by_o woman_n of_o which_o thing_n most_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v agree_v how_o then_o stand_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o law_n as_o the_o catholic_a divine_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v this_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o magistrate_n 51._o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o coactive_a but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n fundaâ—…ur_n in_o hoc_fw-la textu_fw-la say_v he_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la gladis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la quy_a frater_fw-la noster_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n fuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la hic_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papae_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n loquebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dixisset_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n above_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o text_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o so_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o declare_v also_o and_o much_o complain_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n intrude_a â—…pon_n civil_a government_n so_o strange_o confound_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n decern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la confundit_fw-la magna_fw-la caligine_fw-la â—…upiditas_fw-la 8._o ambitiosa_fw-la quaerens_fw-la quae_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la crescentibus_fw-la beneficâ—…orum_fw-la dotationibus_fw-la impudenter_fw-la excrevit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la decerni_fw-la modo_fw-la possit_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la primaria_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la vel_fw-la invariabilâ—…_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v ambitious_a coveteousnesse_n seek_v she_o own_o and_o impudent_o enlarge_n her_o power_n as_o the_o dotation_n of_o benefice_n increase_v have_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o a_o great_a mist_n so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v scarce_o be_v decern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o invariable_a divine_a law_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n hurl_v into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n and_o so_o far_o do_v this_o confusion_n grow_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o canoniste_n extol_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n without_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o author_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v bitter_o thereof_o thus_o hinc_fw-la â—…_n quivocatio_fw-la per_fw-la dominos_fw-la iuristas_fw-la qui_fw-la loquentes_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la 10._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la poâ—…estatis_fw-la papalis_fw-la solum_fw-la loqui_fw-la videntur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la locutione_n videtur_fw-la haec_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequi_fw-la quod_fw-la purè_fw-la laicus_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o foemina_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la papa_n &_o habere_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v hence_o come_v equivocation_n induce_v by_o my_o master_n the_o canonist_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o papal_a ecclesiastical_a power_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o speech_n this_o absurdity_n seem_v to_o follow_v that_o a_o pure_a layman_n yea_o a_o wòman_n may_v be_v pope_n and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 52._o and_o thus_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v bring_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o fair_a issue_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o this_o inference_n must_v also_o go_v with_o it_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v pope_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n coactive_a to_o the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o absurd_a fancy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n their_o distinct_a right_n and_o cast_v a_o new_a unlawful_a confound_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n grow_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n of_o such_o knave_n he_o say_v thus_o adulatio_fw-la negat_fw-la papamposse_v simoniacam_n committere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la bona_fw-la concedit_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la potens_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la 12._o ius_fw-la suum_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la appellari_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicâ—…aliter_fw-la evocari_fw-la nec_fw-la obeaientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la â—…o_fw-la subâ—…rahi_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d symbolum_fw-la fideâ—…_n condere_fw-la hic_fw-la solus_fw-la causas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tractare_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la definitiones_fw-la regulas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o canon_n conduit_n alioquin_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la definitur_fw-la statuitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n irritum_fw-la est_fw-la fallor_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la huius_fw-la concilij_fw-la constantiensis_n sic_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la mentes_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositorum_fw-la dogmatizatio_fw-la fuisseâ—…_n de_fw-fr hereticâ—…_n pravitate_fw-la vel_fw-la notata_fw-la vel_fw-la damnata_fw-la that_o be_v flattery_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v simony_n because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v he_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o law_n able_a to_o take_v from_o a_o man_n his_o right_n and_o that_o neither_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v judicial_o to_o trial_n nor_o obedience_n be_v draw_v from_o he_o he_o only_o must_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n he_o only_o must_v determine_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o he_o must_v make_v definition_n rule_n law_n and_o canon_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v ordain_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a i_o be_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v note_v or_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a pravity_n 53._o in_o these_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o this_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o base_a fellow_n flatter_a knave_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o counsel_n second_o that_o the_o judicious_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o this_o age_n as_o gerson_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v note_v by_o these_o base_a flatterer_n and_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n want_v no_o good_a will_v then_o to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o most_o of_o all_o trouble_a the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n stand_v in_o this_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o flattery_n as_o gerson_n say_v
will_v have_v impute_v heretical_a pravity_n to_o the_o council_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v be_v here_o again_o confirm_v for_o these_o flatterer_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o howsoever_o they_o have_v prevail_v since_o we_o see_v here_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v account_v then_o but_o a_o base_a company_n of_o flatterer_n these_o be_v they_o who_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lift_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o then_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v and_o brand_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o gerson_n cusanus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o generation_n of_o base_a flatterer_n 54._o then_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v or_o at_o which_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n account_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o look_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ignorance_n and_o insolency_n of_o his_o flatterer_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n make_v a_o separation_n indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n hold_v on_o still_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o father_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o servant_n from_o which_o ancient_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n from_o their_o profession_n sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o famous_a defection_n have_v decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o these_o new_a and_o strange_a device_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o invent_v by_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o defection_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o he_o be_v long_o before_o look_v for_o and_o diverse_a do_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o mat._n paris_n declare_v that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o bishop_n gro_v head_n so_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la declare_v as_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 55._o the_o same_o gerson_n say_v also_o concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la 1_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v pertinent_a that_o be_v a_fw-la general_a council_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o saluberima_fw-la haec_fw-la determinatio_fw-la lex_fw-la fundamentalis_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la adversus_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la horrendùque_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la multos_fw-la determinantes_fw-la ex_fw-la texibus_fw-la grossè_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la totum_fw-la â_fw-la papa_n robur_fw-la immeditate_v sumere_fw-la that_o be_v this_o most_o sound_a determination_n be_v a_o sundamentall_a law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a against_o that_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o many_o conclude_v from_o text_n gross_o understand_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a rule_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o general_a council_n receive_v all_o strength_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o word_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o bring_v in_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n do_v induce_v hereby_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n this_o offence_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v this_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedisicubo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_o which_o be_v wire-drawen_a to_o countenance_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o text_n say_v gerson_n be_v gross_o take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v we_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o the_o same_o text_n by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n distort_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o forefather_n against_o they_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v distort_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o bring_v a_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a offence_n into_o the_o church_n gerson_n presenly_a after_o this_o declare_v that_o against_o these_o flatterer_n the_o reverend_a cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a master_n do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n scripsit_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la materiam_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la pater_fw-la dominus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la praceptor_n meus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la which_o book_n of_o cameracensis_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a for_o i_o can_v not_o see_v it_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v i_o suppose_v may_v make_v these_o flatterer_n to_o be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n more_o strong_o confirm_v 56._o gerson_n proceed_v and_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o 8._o pope_n claim_v by_o impose_v his_o canon_n law_n upon_o other_o prince_n he_o say_v papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la canon_n positi_fw-la aut_fw-la alienae_n traditiones_fw-la humanaeâ—…nuariabiluer_n obseruentur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o impose_v his_o canon_n or_o that_o other_o humane_a tradition_n be_v keep_v invariable_a of_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o impose_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n upon_o other_o nation_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o daily_o minister_v occasion_n of_o contention_n through_o christendom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o intitule_v de_fw-fr â—…uferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la he_o hold_v positive_o that_o howsoever_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n of_o a_o pope_n yet_o concern_v this_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v utter_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n his_o position_n be_v auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n 15._o per_fw-la generâ—…le_fw-la concilium_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adtempus_fw-la quoad_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…urisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n either_o for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o canonist_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o papacy_n stand_v in_o jurifdiction_n further_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o same_o john_n gerson_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o handâ—…eth_v this_o question_n a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la poâ—…tifice_n appellare_fw-la wherein_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n §._o vi_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 57_o somewhat_o after_o this_o write_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o offer_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n submit_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n and_o consultation_n of_o a_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o consultation_n be_v moderate_v then_o for_o a_o time_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o break_v forth_o cusanus_fw-la dispute_v this_o point_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o roderic_n de_fw-fr trevino_n â—…rator_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n wherein_o he_o 1442._o seem_v first_o
reward_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o you_o will_v command_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v gather_v another_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v he_o confirmare_fw-la &_o custodire_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o emperor_n have_v ever_o have_v this_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o have_v find_v this_o practice_n continue_v in_o all_o general_a counsel_n until_o the_o eight_o synod_n inclusive_o in_o which_o search_n say_v he_o i_o find_v by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o in_o chalceon_fw-la 13._o as_o in_o constantinople_n nice_a ephesus_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o some_o judge_n his_o vicegerent_n and_o those_o not_o above_o twenty_o seldom_o fifteen_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n 16._o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o president_n of_o the_o council_n no_o other_o secular_a prince_n have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n save_v the_o emperor_n debent_fw-la unless_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o to_o be_v present_a but_o be_v present_a they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o may_v sit_v only_o to_o hear_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 17._o 61._o and_o whereas_o this_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n be_v so_o disorder_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o papal_a intrusion_n and_o encroachment_n the_o prince_n have_v well-nigh_o lose_v their_o right_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n turn_v into_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o he_o much_o complain_v and_o open_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v rabidus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la terrena_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la annexa_fw-la dominia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ambitiosis_n hodie_fw-la inest_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr temporalibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ista_fw-la intentio_fw-la impâ—…ratorum_fw-la 24._o non_fw-la volebant_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la à _fw-la temporalibus_fw-la absorberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n dum_o vacant_a ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v existunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la perelectionem_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la ambitio_fw-la procurat_fw-la diâ—…isionem_fw-la uâ—…torum_fw-la si_fw-mi per_fw-la curiam_fw-la facilius_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la pro_fw-la plus_fw-la offerente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la illâ—…_n gravamina_fw-la adveniunt_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subditis_fw-la curia_fw-la attrahit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pingue_fw-la est_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperium_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deicultus_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi publico_fw-la ordiâ—…avit_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o cupiditate_fw-la exorta_fw-la palleatis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o novis_fw-la adinuentionibus_fw-la totaliter_fw-la pervertitur_fw-la &_o imperiale_n efficitur_fw-la papale_n &_o spiritual_fw-la temporale_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o ravenous_a appetite_n be_v in_o ambitious_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n towards_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n annex_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o temporalty_n not_o for_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o prince_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o spiritual_a labour_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v vacant_a there_o be_v always_o some_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o proceed_v by_o election_n ambition_n procure_v a_o division_n of_o the_o voice_n if_o by_o the_o court_n he_o that_o bring_v most_o be_v best_a hear_v and_o soon_o prevail_v and_o all_o these_o greevance_n come_v upon_o the_o poor_a subject_n whatsoeveris_fw-la fat_n and_o rich_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n draw_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o which_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o public_a good_a have_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n all_o be_v utter_o pervert_v through_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o certain_a paint_a reason_n and_o new_a invention_n be_v devise_v to_o colour_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o imperial_a right_n be_v now_o make_v papal_a and_o temporal_a right_n be_v make_v spiritual_a then_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o emperor_n right_a now_o what_o soever_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o practise_v that_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v once_o by_o cunning_a or_o force_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v present_o call_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o he_o do_v most_o true_o observe_v imperiale_n efficitur_fw-la papale_n &_o spiritual_fw-la temporale_fw-la 62._o by_o all_o which_o we_o find_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o we_o find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v thus_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v their_o private_a judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o receive_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n they_o depart_v not_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o church_n stand_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n consist_v of_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n thorough_o justify_v by_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n warrant_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o idugement_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o case_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o thereby_o do_v justify_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v §._o vii_o aeneas_n siluius_n 63._o at_o this_o time_n write_v aeneas_n siluius_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o which_o i_o will_v note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n may_v appear_v concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n first_o handle_v that_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideó_n placuit_fw-la exordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la rome_n pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la council_n solent_fw-la adducere_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statiâ—…_n patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la uâ—…rborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la that_o be_v with_o which_o word_n i_o think_v good_a to_o begin_v because_o some_o use_n to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o jesuites_n answer_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n why_o that_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v damnable_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o bishop_n their_o cardinal_n their_o pope_n let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n pius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o may_v err_v but_o after_o he_o be_v once_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v these_o be_v plain_a collusion_n of_o they_o who_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o illusion_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v or_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o thing_n from_o conscience_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v think_v in_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v when_o i_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o full_a against_o it_o when_o i_o hear_v such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n refute_v it_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n exclaim_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o desperation_n that_o no_o man_n in_o
jurisdion_n and_o be_v he_o trow_v you_o a_o lutheran_n very_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o do_v deliver_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mortuoruâ—…_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n have_v before_o his_o time_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o these_o he_o regard_v not_o because_o the_o church_n then_o regard_v they_o not_o they_o be_v but_o of_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a because_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n against_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n they_o have_v draw_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o these_o learned_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o wretched_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n 67._o now_o see_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n have_v much_o prevail_v since_o this_o time_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v herein_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n who_o now_o follow_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v never_o account_v otherwise_o by_o the_o grave_a sorâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o opiâ—…ions_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a thâ—…n_v with_o what_o countenance_n can_v the_o successor_n of_o aenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…t_n upon_o uâ—…_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n who_o follow_v the_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o siluiuâ—…_n leave_v these_o opinion_n whiâ—…h_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v new_a fond_a strange_a unreasonable_a device_n of_o base_a flatterer_n and_o maintain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o man_n with_o many_o moâ—…_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o this_o present_a generation_n consist_v only_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o let_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o now_o i_o handle_v that_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o man_n find_v here_o whereupon_o he_o may_v rest_v his_o conscience_n let_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o conversionâ—…_n which_o in_o good_a time_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v reuâ—…rsed_v but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o let_v they_o show_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o ground_n of_o conscience_n any_o man_n may_v have_v to_o rest_v on_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v cross_v contradict_v and_o inhibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n confute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v by_o none_o â—…ut_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o flatterer_n 68_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o spâ—…aking_v of_o they_o i_o must_v use_v this_o name_n and_o style_v which_o so_o many_o writerâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v before_o i_o let_v â—…hem_fw-mi not_o blame_v i_o or_o think_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o i_o use_v but_o the_o word_n of_o these_o other_o writer_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v these_o man_n i_o say_v be_v drive_v in_o argument_n from_o all_o help_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o answer_v the_o learned_a that_o dispute_v against_o they_o do_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o author_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v altogether_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v eâ—…_n quia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la dicta_fw-la solutionem_fw-la habent_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la statim_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regnicâ—…lorum_fw-la &_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o duc_fw-fr in_o altum_fw-la rete_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâ—…_n omâ—…ia_fw-la hi_o homines_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la sublimant_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la omninò_fw-la posthabuis_fw-la that_o be_v and_o because_o these_o word_n contain_v their_o reason_n aâ—…e_v all_o answer_v they_o fly_v present_o to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o cast_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o these_o man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a manner_n raise_v up_o to_o extol_v the_o pope_n reject_v altogether_o &_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o anâ—…ient_a doctor_n then_o we_o have_v one_o pope_n full_a of_o our_o side_n for_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a wrest_n of_o these_o text_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n aenaeas_n siluiuâ—…_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n of_o arles_n as_o a_o especial_a admirer_n of_o his_o virtue_n lodovicus_n ibid._n cardinalis_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la say_v he_o vir_fw-la omnium_fw-la conâ—…tantissimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorâ—…m_fw-la natus_fw-la that_o be_v a_fw-la man_n of_o all_o other_o moâ—…t_o constant_a and_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n one_o testimony_n i_o will_v produce_v of_o this_o cardinal_n and_o then_o we_o have_v three_o cardinal_n for_o we_o cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la this_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n â—…ardinalis_fw-la arelatensiâ—…_n ibid._n say_v he_o aiâ—…_n eugenianos_n nuntio_n implesse_a galliam_n qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d doctrinam_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la magnifacerent_fw-la 69._o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o find_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o their_o new_a doctrine_n than_o the_o pervert_v of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o distort_v of_o scripture_n be_v express_o censure_v by_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n as_o stand_v against_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o those_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o who_o be_v able_a by_o any_o show_n of_o learning_n to_o avoid_v our_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o thus_o maintain_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n and_o that_o we_o who_o deny_v this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o proper_a distinct_a ancient_a right_n respective_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n and_o the_o child_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a unchaunged_a catholic_a church_n finis_fw-la job._n 7._o 1._o uitrwius_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o calvin_n in_o amos_n
government_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n after_o which_o example_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la animum_fw-la 20._o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la sacerdotalibus_fw-la miscere_fw-la non_fw-la soleat_fw-la gregory_n call_v those_o cause_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n meddle_v not_o causas_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la meaning_n thereby_o the_o same_o which_o ambrose_n call_v cause_n of_o faith_n 12._o beside_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o government_n give_v to_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o prince_n which_o constantine_n first_o give_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v i_o be_o vero_fw-la pars_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o iudicijs_fw-la convenâ—…t_fw-la infinita_fw-la 3._o odia_fw-la infinitas_fw-la offensiones_fw-la parit_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praetâ—…r_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la negâ—…tijs_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la etiam_fw-la difficultay_v affert_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la ne_fw-la forenses_fw-la quidem_fw-la iudices_fw-la sustinent_fw-la and_o much_o 9_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o iudic_a ture_n and_o synosius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v both_o business_n antiquum_fw-la tempus_fw-la say_v he_o tulit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la &_o sacerdoâ—…es_fw-la &_o iudices_fw-la eâ—…nim_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la hebraeorumque_fw-la gens_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la â_fw-la saceraotibus_fw-la 57_o gubernata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la condemno_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o negotiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la rerum_fw-la diversarum_fw-la aggressione_fw-la non_fw-la laeduntur_fw-la illi_fw-la for_o sitan_n possunt_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o â—…_n fungi_fw-la &_o ciuâ—…tatibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o either_o by_o apostolical_a right_n or_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o as_o christ_n leave_v a_o equality_n 1._o and_o parity_n among_o his_o apostle_n often_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v 34._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v great_a than_o another_o 46._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o government_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v choose_v also_o seventie_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o bâ—…fore_o he_o 1._o into_o every_o city_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v say_v s._n luke_n then_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n ever_o hold_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o seventie_o disciple_n so_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o leave_v the_o like_a equality_n among_o bishop_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o another_o and_o yet_o bishop_n in_o government_n above_o other_o minister_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o governor_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o all_o as_o cypr._n say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la eccle._n singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la and_o hierom_n say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 2._o episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la &c_n &c_n eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdâ—…m_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la which_o power_n in_o bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o surreption_n draw_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n impart_v to_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n 13._o as_o thus_o he_o have_v draw_v their_o ancient_a right_n from_o bishop_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v from_o temporal_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o ancient_a right_n be_v they_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a limit_n beâ—…weene_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o extend_v to_o coactive_a power_n because_o god_n have_v give_v all_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n and_o as_o coactive_a power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v or_o establish_v to_o dissanull_v or_o dissolve_v this_o coactive_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v king_n and_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n this_o dissolution_n of_o coactive_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o coactive_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v call_v either_o temporal_a or_o coactive_a now_o that_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunication_n be_v temporal_a and_o coactive_a be_v the_o grant_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n diocletian_n julian_n â—…_n pont._n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la then_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o temporal_a coaction_n the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n therefore_o this_o coactive_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v by_o temporal_a force_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n grant_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v temporal_a coaction_n to_o the_o church_n what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a hedge_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o bound_n be_v change_v which_o of_o old_a stand_v between_o these_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a 14._o against_o this_o disorder_v of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o 36._o of_o this_o world_n i_o f_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v against_o our_o adversary_n they_o look_v ascant_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o these_o word_n which_o declare_v the_o power_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n christ_n answer_v here_o to_o pilat_n question_n verse_n 33._o art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o question_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n that_o christ_n pretend_v for_o a_o kingdom_n may_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o trouble_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v for_o as_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o such_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o 3._o kill_v all_o the_o young_a child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n suggest_v the_o same_o suspicion_n to_o pilate_n from_o this_o ground_n rise_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o answer_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o question_n these_o position_n issue_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o work_v trouble_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o 19_o this_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v take_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n breed_v no_o trouble_n